power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
substance_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o another_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n but_o like_a to_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o one_o right_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o man_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o another_o who_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o only_o as_o a_o statue_n be_v like_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o real_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o customary_a signification_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v interpret_v that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o another_o we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o orthodox_n father_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o shall_v omit_v they_o and_o only_o insert_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_n maxim_n chap._n the_o 15._o write_v thus_o duo_o very_fw-la homines_fw-la etsi_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la alterius_fw-la unius_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la homo_fw-la autem_fw-la alterius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similis_fw-la patri_fw-la quocirca_fw-la verus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la similis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la two_o true_a man_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v son_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o another_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o here_o among_o man_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la or_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o again_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la arianorum_n express_v himself_o thus_o ariani_n nos_fw-la vocitant_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la graeco_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la dicamus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la planiùs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la siquis_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la mallet_n filius_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la putarÃ_n quanta_fw-la igitur_fw-la impietate_fw-la isti_fw-la caecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la unicum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la atque_fw-la imparis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la sit_fw-la creatus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o arian_n call_v we_o homoousian_o because_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n we_o defend_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n homoousious_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same-substance_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o essence_n this_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v usiah_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o express_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o son_n who_o thus_o call_v we_o homoousian_o who_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o be_v disinherit_v as_o be_v account_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n how_o great_a impiety_n therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v with_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o different_a and_o unequal_a and_o many_o way_n unlike_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n only_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi filius_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ergo_fw-la facta_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whatever_o substance_n be_v not_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o make_a and_o create_v substance_n and_o not_o true_o god_n last_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n who_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la against_o arius_n intend_v not_o therein_o to_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n appear_v plain_o from_o their_o disclaim_n and_o disow_v those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o epiphanius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v tautoousion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o sabellius_n nevertheless_o do_v we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o power_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o essence_n he_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a or_o individual_a sameness_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o god_n also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la he_o therefore_o reject_v that_o other_o word_n tautoousios_n because_o it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o individual_a essence_n which_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o other_o word_n monoousios_n athanasius_n himself_o 241._o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n thus_o express_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sabellian_o do_v and_o to_o be_v monoousios_n and_o not_o homoousios_fw-la they_o thereby_o
power_n one_o will_n and_o one_o energy_n be_v much_o rather_o call_v one_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a foetus_fw-la of_o athanasius_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o god_n and_o that_o those_o scripture-passage_n be_v but_o weak_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o only_a but_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o it_o also_o as_o their_o have_n not_o only_o one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o moreover_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n 467._o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_a by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessential_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o this_o athanasius_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o arian_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v needs_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o their_o trinity_n and_o again_o afterward_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o species_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v who_o introduce_v a_o multiform_a deity_n consist_v of_o divers_a species_n we_o suppose_v only_o one_o universal_a godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o however_o call_v god_n by_o these_o arian_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o necessity_n be_v two_o god_n one_o of_o they_o a_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n 275._o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o god_n divide_v the_o holy_a monad_n into_o three_o heterogeneous_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o whereas_o the_o right_a orthodox_n trinity_n 20â—_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a trinity_n theologise_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o alien_a foreign_a or_o extraneous_a intermingle_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o heterogeneous_a thing_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n join_v together_o and_o whereas_o the_o arian_n interpret_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o will_n athanasius_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n hereof_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o beside_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o mean_a a_o unity_n of_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n only_o appear_v plain_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 923._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o create_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o agreement_n of_o will_n with_o their_o creator_n yet_o have_v they_o this_o by_o participation_n only_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o motion_n as_o he_o who_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o or_o substantial_o one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v betwixt_o unity_n of_o consent_n with_o god_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o immutable_o of_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o athanasius_n which_o though_o some_o may_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o singular_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o by_o he_o intend_v but_o either_o of_o generick_n or_o specific_a essence_n only_o or_o else_o in_o such_o other_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468._o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o imply_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n at_o least_o of_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v either_o not_o true_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o must_v they_o be_v two_o god_n one_o a_o creator_n 456._o the_o other_o a_o creature_n again_o when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o one_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o partly_o of_o a_o common_a and_o generical_a one_o and_o partly_o of_o such_o another_o sameness_n or_o unity_n as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o express_v last_o when_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o sense_n before_o mention_v but_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o specific_a or_o generick_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n
have_v any_o real_a existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o seem_v existence_n only_o in_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o sense_n alone_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o ancient_a physiologist_n conclude_v without_o any_o hesitancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nature_n of_o honey_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o my_o be_v sweeten_v nor_o of_o wormwood_n with_o that_o sense_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o have_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sense_n not_o comprehend_v the_o object_n themselves_o but_o only_o their_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o in_o taste_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v different_o affect_v with_o those_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o in_o sight_n with_o those_o fancy_n of_o colour_n and_o according_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n with_o other_o fancy_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o the_o various_a mechanism_n of_o they_o the_o other_o relative_n only_o to_o we_o the_o different_a fancy_n in_o we_o cause_v by_o the_o respective_a difference_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o fancy_n or_o fantastic_a idea_n be_v no_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v cogitative_a or_o self-active_a that_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v as_o modes_n of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v of_o sensation_n or_o sympathetical_a perception_n in_o we_o the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n passive_a matter_n and_o extend_v bulk_n or_o self-active_a power_n and_o virtue_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n mechanism_n or_o life_n or_o else_o to_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o both_o together_o xxviii_o from_o this_o general_n account_v which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o philosophy_n do_v in_o especial_a manner_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o particular_a principle_n of_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o famous_a axiom_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n abuse_v this_o theorem_fw-la endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o than_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o atomist_n to_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la à _fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o a_o deity_n yet_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o confine_v and_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o nor_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o discard_n form_n and_o quality_n acknowledge_v real_o nothing_o else_o in_o body_n beside_o mechanism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o democritus_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v into_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n not_o only_o of_o his_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o that_o very_a atomical_a physiology_n itself_o which_o he_o pursue_v and_o epicurus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n plain_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o philosophy_n say_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o than_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o seed_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o than_o all_o thing_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o lucretius_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v here_o insist_o more_o large_o upon_o those_o ground_n of_o reason_n hint_v by_o epicurus_n and_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v thus_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la nasci_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la semine_fw-la egeret_fw-la e_z mare_fw-la primùm_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la posset_n oriri_fw-la squamigerum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la fructus_fw-la iidem_fw-la arboribus_fw-la constare_fw-la solerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la ferre_n omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la praeterea_fw-la cur_n vere_n rosam_fw-la frumenta_fw-la calore_fw-la vite_n autumno_fw-la fundi_fw-la suadente_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la subitò_fw-la exorerentur_fw-la incerto_fw-la spatio_fw-la atque_fw-la alienis_fw-la partibus_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v into_o nothing_o huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la utì_n quicque_n in_o sva_fw-la corpora_fw-la rursum_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la interimat_fw-la res_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vetustate_fw-la amovet_fw-la aetas_fw-la si_fw-la penitus_fw-la perimit_fw-la consumens_fw-la materiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la vnde_fw-la animale_a genus_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o lumina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la redducit_fw-la venus_n aut_fw-la redductum_fw-la daedala_n tellus_fw-la vnde_fw-la alit_fw-la atque_fw-la auget_fw-la generatim_fw-la pabula_fw-la praebens_fw-la etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la penitus_fw-la pereunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la videntur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v at_o atheism_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o primary_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o atomical_a physiology_n upon_o which_o indeed_o these_o democritick_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v atheism_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o general_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n also_o who_o be_v theist_n do_v likewise_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o their_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o example_n parmenides_n melissus_n zeno_n xenophanes_n anaxagoras_n and_o empedocles_n of_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n aristotle_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o and_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o parmenides_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a again_o aristotle_n testify_v of_o xenophanes_n and_o zeno_n that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o conscience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o allowance_n of_o private_a conscience_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v theism_n and_o religion_n do_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n xxii_o now_o from_o all_o the_o premise_a consideration_n the_o democritick_n confident_o conclude_v against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o system_fw-la and_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o any_o understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o from_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n or_o from_o the_o unguided_a and_o undirect_v motion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n because_o whatsoever_o move_v be_v move_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o mutual_a occursion_n and_o rencounter_n of_o atom_n their_o plagae_fw-la their_o stroke_n and_o dashing_n against_o one_o another_o their_o reflection_n and_o repercussion_n their_o cohesion_n implexion_n and_o entanglement_n as_o also_o their_o scatter_a dispersion_n and_o divulsion_n be_v all_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n because_o it_o be_v all_o unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n counsel_n or_o design_n wherefore_o infinite_a atom_n of_o different_a size_n and_o figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v fortuitous_o from_o eternity_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o make_v successive_o several_a encounter_n and_o consequent_o various_a implexion_n and_o entanglement_n with_o one_o another_o produce_v first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o these_o omnifarious_a particle_n jumble_v together_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o tug_n of_o their_o different_a and_o contrary_a force_n whereby_o they_o all_o hinder_v and_o abate_v each_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a conspiracy_n to_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o a_o vortex_n or_o vortices_fw-la where_o after_o many_o convolution_n and_o evolution_n molition_n and_o essay_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o trick_n be_v try_v and_o all_o form_n imaginable_a experiment_v they_o chance_v in_o length_n of_o time_n here_o to_o settle_v into_o this_o form_n and_o system_v of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n plant_n animal_n and_o man_n so_o that_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o material_a chaos_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o account_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o those_o vortices_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o old_a democritick_n hypothesis_n sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la modis_fw-la conjectus_fw-la material_a fundarit_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la pontÃque_fw-la profunda_fw-la solis_fw-la lunaï_n cursus_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la ponam_fw-la nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dárent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectò_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la modis_fw-la multis_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la percita_fw-la plagis_fw-la ponderibúsque_fw-la suis_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la concita_fw-la ferri_fw-la omni'modisque_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la proptereà _fw-la fit_a utì_n magnum_fw-la volgata_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la omnigenos_fw-mi coetus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la experiundo_fw-la tandem_fw-la ea_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la convenere_fw-la repentè_fw-fr magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la fiant_fw-la exordia_fw-la saepe_fw-la terraï_n maris_n &_o coeli_fw-la generÃsque_fw-la animantum_fw-la but_o because_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v long_o before_o describe_v by_o plato_n when_o epicurus_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n though_o that_o philosopher_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n as_o it_o seem_v refuse_v to_o mention_n either_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o four_o element_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o art_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o deity_n and_o that_o those_o other_o body_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o by_o all_o except_o these_o atheist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a deity_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a element_n be_v altogether_o inanimate_a for_o they_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o make_v various_a commixture_n together_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o likewise_o plant_n and_o animal_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mind_n nor_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o any_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o nature_n and_o chance_n be_v and_o mind_n itself_o rise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o senseless_a principle_n in_o animal_n chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n 2._o a_o suggestion_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoist_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n 3._o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoist_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n 4._o that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n 5._o further_o prove_v that_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n 6._o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoick_a atheist_n 7._o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n 8._o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o declare_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o plato_n observe_v some_o or_o other_o sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n that_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o efficient_a or_o intend_v cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o
this_o opinion_n be_v further_o confute_v by_o that_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pomp_n or_o a_o trifle_a formality_n if_o the_o agent_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o also_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a which_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a art_n of_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o matter_n whereas_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n as_o it_o can_v dispatch_v its_o work_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o it_o will_v always_o do_v it_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o no_o ineptitude_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o matter_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o one_o or_o make_v he_o bungle_v or_o fumble_v in_o any_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o since_o neither_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a mechanism_n of_o matter_n nor_o god_n himself_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n under_o he_o which_o as_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n do_v drudge_o execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o a_o high_a providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o preside_v over_o it_o do_v often_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o overrule_a it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o conclude_v whole_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o will_v display_v itself_o abroad_o and_o print_v its_o stamp_n and_o signature_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n as_o plato_n after_o orpheus_n speak_v will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o also_o the_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o causality_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o all_o immediate_o without_o the_o concurrent_a instrumentality_n of_o any_o subordinate_a natural_a cause_n notwithstanding_o which_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o to_o humane_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o solicitous_a care_n or_o distractious_a providence_n and_o indeed_o those_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o reject_v a_o plastic_a nature_n affect_v to_o concern_v the_o deity_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o mundane_a affair_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o too_o mean_a office_n or_o else_o of_o subject_v he_o to_o solicitous_a encumberment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n than_o only_o the_o first_o impress_v of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o after-conserving_a of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n these_o man_n i_o say_v seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v these_o their_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o execute_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v force_v perpetual_o to_o concern_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o these_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o we_o can_v make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o unskilful_o and_o unaware_o establish_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v and_o that_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n both_o maintain_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n always_o in_o it_o and_o also_o dispense_v it_o by_o transfer_v it_o out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o such_o law_n fatal_o impress_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o extend_v further_o to_o the_o regular_a disposal_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o apt_a coherent_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 6._o and_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o reasonable_a so_o have_v it_o also_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o more_o zealous_o than_o this_o that_o mundane_a thing_n be_v not_o effect_v mere_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o and_o artificial_o for_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o high_a principle_n neither_o or_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n be_v frame_v by_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o mind_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o directive_n cause_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr or_o executive_a instrument_n and_o elsewhere_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v aristotle_n the_o first_o broacher_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n plato_n before_o he_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o passage_n already_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o nature_n together_o with_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o it_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o make_v nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o the_o deity_n use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subordinate_o cooperative_a with_o himself_o moreover_o before_o plato_n empedocles_n philosophize_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o suppose_v two_o world_n the_o one_o archetypal_a the_o other_o extypal_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n &_o discord_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a principle_n and_o immediate_a operator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o not_o understand_v thereby_o as_o plutarch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceit_v two_o substantial_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o aristotle_n in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v which_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o result_n and_o upshot_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o preexistent_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o do_v reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o general_n harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o latter_a be_v a_o notion_n that_o plotinus_n describe_v this_o very_a seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o take_v it_o in_o something_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v ingenious_o pursue_v after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n oppose_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o several_o indigent_a produce_v by_o that_o mean_v war_n and_o contention_n
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
several_a part_n of_o matter_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o act_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o common_a directrix_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v together_o nor_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o can_v never_o possible_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o one_o such_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a system_n or_o compage_n as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v order_v together_o conspire_o into_o one._n it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o form_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n now_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v corporeal_a indeed_o aristotle_n be_v severe_o censure_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o that_o though_o he_o talk_v every_o where_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_o positive_o declare_v whether_o this_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substantial_a or_o accidental_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o determine_v these_o same_o point_n concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n neither_o but_o seem_v to_o stagger_v uncertain_o about_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n follower_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v this_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o attribute_v to_o body_n in_o it_o beside_o these_o three_o matter_n form_n and_o accident_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v the_o aristotelick_n nature_n first_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n because_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o activity_n which_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o moreover_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o that_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v more_o a_o principle_n and_o cause_n than_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o particular_a body_n neither_o as_o vulgar_a peripatetic_n seem_v to_o conceive_v these_o be_v all_o generate_v and_o produce_v by_o nature_n and_o as_o well_o corruptible_a as_o generable_a whereas_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n to_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o material_a form_n of_o body_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o seal_n with_o the_o stamper_n too_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o signature_n upon_o the_o wax_n and_o last_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n because_o these_o act_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o active_a power_n over_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o which_o subordinate_o to_o the_o deity_n put_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o this_o frame_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a 21._o now_o if_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o inferior_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o low_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o devoid_a of_o animal_n consciousness_n the_o platonist_n seem_v to_o affirm_v both_o these_o together_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n lodge_v in_o all_o particular_a soul_n of_o animal_n brute_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o spermatick_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n distinct_a from_o their_o high_a mundane_a soul_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o high_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a life_n in_o it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o concur_v very_o much_o with_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o a_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a soul_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 1._o after_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a preliminary_n passage_n in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o natural_a generation_n namely_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o two_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a or_o the_o intend_v cause_n for_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v alike_o a_o principle_n in_o artificial_a and_o in_o natural_a thing_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n add_v excellent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o art_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o of_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o those_o of_o humane_a art_n after_o which_o he_o great_o complain_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v thereby_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o jonicks_n before_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o consider_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o material_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o those_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o end_n they_o talk_v only_o of_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n and_o generate_a the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o frotuitous_a concourse_n of_o these_o senseless_a body_n but_o at_o length_n aristotle_n fall_v upon_o democritus_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v philosophised_a after_o the_o same_o atheistical_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o by_o atom_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o universe_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n than_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o democritick_n philosophy_n he_o give_v his_o censure_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o animal_n and_o their_o several_a part_n do_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o colour_n than_o indeed_o democritus_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v a_o brazen_a or_o wooden_a hand_n a_o hand_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a physician_n or_o pipe_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v no_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a neither_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o foot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o philosophize_v and_o just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v talk_v
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
sacravit_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o rise_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o great_a river_n every_o sudden_a and_o plentiful_a eruption_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o altar_n erect_v to_o it_o and_o some_o pool_n have_v be_v make_v sacred_a for_o their_o immense_a profundity_n and_o opacity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n whether_o inanimate_a substance_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o physiological_a theology_n be_v allegorical_o contain_v in_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n eusebius_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o poetic_a fable_n be_v at_o first_o only_o historical_a and_o herological_a but_o that_o afterward_o some_o go_v about_o to_o allegorise_v they_o into_o physiological_a sense_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o less_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o ancient_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n namely_o historical_a of_o man_n decease_v that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o some_o late_a upstart_n have_v alter_v devise_v other_o philosophical_a and_o physiological_a sense_n of_o those_o history_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o render_v they_o the_o more_o specious_a and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o abandon_v those_o foppery_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impiety_n of_o these_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o cure_v they_o thus_o by_o physiological_a interpretation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o herology_n and_o history_n in_o the_o poetic_a mythology_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n of_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o do_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v certain_a new_a allegorical_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o 123._o such_o as_o never_o be_v intend_v origen_n before_o both_o he_o and_o porphyry_n note_v this_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apologize_v for_o these_o thing_n betake_v themselves_o to_o allegory_n but_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n those_o first_a stoic_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o allegorise_v these_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n of_o which_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n thus_o magnam_fw-la molestiam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la primus_fw-la zeno_n pòst_fw-la cleanthes_n deindè_fw-la chrysippus_n commentitiarum_fw-la fabulalarum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o vocabulorum_fw-la cur_n quidque_fw-la ita_fw-la appellatum_fw-la sit_fw-la causas_fw-la explicare_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la facitis_fw-la illud_fw-la profecto_fw-la confitemini_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la zeno_n first_o and_o after_o he_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o commentitious_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o by_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poetic_a theology_n the_o stoic_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v personate_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o those_o god_n be_v not_o animal_n nor_o indeed_o philosophical_a but_o fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n allegorize_v 196._o origen_n also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o chrysippus_n his_o thus_o allegorise_v in_o his_o interpret_n a_o obscene_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grave_a philosopher_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v that_o matter_n have_v receive_v the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o god_n contain_v they_o within_o itself_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o juno_n in_o this_o picture_n in_o samos_n signify_v matter_n and_o jupiter_n god_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o pious_a father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a fable_n we_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o call_v the_o god_n over_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n but_o exercise_v pure_a piety_n towards_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v divine_a thing_n with_o impure_a name_n and_o here_o we_o see_v again_o according_a to_o chrysippus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o hera_n or_o juno_n be_v no_o animal_n nor_o real_a god_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n personate_v and_o deify_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a and_o poetic_a god_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o many_o of_o these_o poetic_a fable_n according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o physiology_n allegorize_v and_o consequent_o those_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n personate_v and_o deify_v plato_n himself_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n 378._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o second_o de_fw-fr rep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fight_n of_o the_o god_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o homer_n have_v feign_v concern_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o without_o allegory_n because_o young_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o when_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n concern_v the_o greekish_a fable_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v physical_o 68_o and_o some_o tropological_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o greekish_a fable_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n partly_o as_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o allegory_n partly_o as_o be_v helpful_a for_o humane_a life_n etc._n etc._n 223._o thus_o also_o cicero_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la magna_fw-la fluxit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la induti_fw-la specie_fw-la humana_fw-la fabulas_fw-la poetis_fw-la suppeditaverunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la autem_fw-la vitam_fw-la superstitione_n omni_fw-la refercerunt_fw-la eusebius_n indeed_o seem_v sometime_o to_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v the_o inanimate_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n only_o which_o be_v physiological_a and_o of_o their_o mythology_n or_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n allegorize_v it_o be_v otherwise_o both_o apparent_o false_a and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v they_o downright_a atheist_n for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n do_v or_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o orderly_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o some_o degenerate_a stoic_n and_o strato_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o manilius_n aut_fw-la neque_fw-la terra_fw-la patrem_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la flamma_n nec_fw-la aer_fw-la aut_fw-la humour_n faciuntque_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la artus_fw-la et_fw-la mundi_fw-la struxere_fw-la globum_fw-la prohibentque_fw-la requiri_fw-la ultra_fw-la se_fw-la quidquam_fw-la neither_o ought_v this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o personate_n and_o deify_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v confound_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n with_o that_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n varro_n and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a also_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poetical_a first_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o political_a theology_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a much_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o poet_n who_o humour_n
exquiliis_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o god_n that_o even_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o disease_n and_o many_o plague_n be_v number_v among_o they_o whilst_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o pacify_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o fever_n as_o likewise_o altar_n elsewhere_o erect_v to_o orbona_n and_o to_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o latter_a balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quo_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la &_o voluptatis_fw-la &_o lubentinae_n veneris_n vocabula_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitiosarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la naturalium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v those_o name_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a venery_n thing_n vicious_a and_o not_o natural_a consecrate_a and_o deify_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v also_o to_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n but_o withal_o give_v we_o this_o censure_n of_o such_o practice_n otherwise_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la detestanda_fw-la &_o repudianda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v deify_v but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o evil_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v consecrate_a to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deprecate_v moreover_o as_o these_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n plain_o and_o naked_o in_o their_o own_o appellative_a name_n so_o be_v this_o again_o sometime_o do_v disguise_o under_o other_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n be_v deify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o of_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n which_o as_o it_o produce_v all_o thing_n so_o devour_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o again_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n understand_v it_o thus_o 421._o when_o celsus_n not_o only_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n almighty_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o minerva_n as_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o pious_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o good_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o athena_n or_o minerva_n which_o celsus_n here_o join_v with_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o according_a to_o some_o mystical_a arcane_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o without_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o jupiter_n be_v brain_n all_o arm_v and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropological_o mean_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n personate_v be_v make_v so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n approve_v of_o such_o political_a god_n as_o these_o 2._o benè_fw-la verograve_n quod_fw-la mens_fw-la pietas_n virtus_n fides_n consecratur_fw-la manu_fw-la quarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la romae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la publicè_fw-la templa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la qui_fw-la habeant_fw-la habent_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la suis_fw-la collocatos_fw-la putent_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o mind_n piety_n virtue_n and_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v all_o which_o have_v their_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o who_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o all_o good_a man_n do_v may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o god_n themselves_o place_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o law_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n but_o with_o a_o cautionary_a provision_n that_o no_o evil_a and_o vicious_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a among_o they_o ast_n olla_fw-es propter_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la homini_fw-la adscensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la earumque_fw-la laudum_fw-la delubra_fw-la sunto_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la obeunto_o let_v they_o also_o worship_v those_o thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o let_v there_o be_v shrine_n or_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v to_o vicious_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o according_a to_o that_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v call_v by_o varro_n natural_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o by_o scaevola_n philosophical_a and_o which_o be_v by_o both_o oppose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropological_o interpret_v to_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422._o if_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropologize_v into_o prudence_n then_o let_v the_o pagan_n show_v what_o substantial_a essence_n it_o have_v or_o that_o it_o real_o subsist_v according_a to_o this_o tropology_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v the_o pagan_n than_o show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o substantial_a essence_n nor_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a affection_n of_o substance_n only_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o origen_n concern_v other_o such_o kind_n of_o god_n of_o they_o as_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o grace_n all_o naked_a in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o celsus_n contend_v for_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o substantial_a essence_n or_o subsistence_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n thing_n make_v to_o have_v humane_a body_n and_o so_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o origen_n than_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 285._o desine_fw-la si_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la geniilis_fw-la ineptia_fw-la iandem_fw-la res_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la simulatis_fw-la fingere_fw-la membris_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o of_o this_o their_o folly_n in_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o incorporeal_a thing_n with_o counterfeit_n humane_a member_n where_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o victory_n be_v who_o altar_n symmachus_n there_o contend_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o be_v by_o prudentius_n call_v res_fw-la incorporeae_fw-la incorporeal_a thing_n according_o as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quality_n incorporeal_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o shall_v be_v insensible_a hereof_o and_o according_o we_o find_v 3_o that_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n utter_o banish_v and_o explode_v these_o god_n out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a and_o true_a theology_n num_fw-la censes_fw-la igitur_fw-la subtiliore_fw-la ratione_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la refellenda_fw-la nam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la honorem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la habere_fw-la videmus_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o nobismet_fw-la insunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la aut_fw-la optandae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la honos_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la ut_fw-la victoria_fw-la quare_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o his_o vis_fw-fr deorum_fw-la sit_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovero_fw-la be_v there_o any_o need_n think_v you_o of_o any_o great_a subtlety_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o mind_n faith_n
neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la coluntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o exiguus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la but_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n or_o subservient_fw-fr create_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o such_o etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o those_o god_n that_o be_v now_o vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n be_v reduce_v into_o certain_a rank_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n of_o which_o their_o noble_a and_o select_a god_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereas_o say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o twelve_o nor_o twenty_o nor_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o innumerable_a star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n suppose_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n 1246._o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v object_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o one_o absolute_o powerful_a be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a as_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o zeno_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n ïn_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o one_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a be_v of_o all_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n for_o there_o the_o god_n be_v mutual_o better_o one_o than_o another_o respective_o as_o to_o several_a thing_n and_o therefore_o zeno_n take_v not_o this_o consent_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_o seem_v from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o many_o political_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o not_o many_o independent_a deity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o zeno_n doubtless_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o their_o political_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n as_o it_o be_v parcele_v out_o and_o multiply_v that_o be_v receive_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o exercise_v different_a power_n and_o produce_v various_a effect_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o chief_a pagan_a doctor_n that_o these_o many_o political_a and_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n that_o be_v either_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o or_o his_o various_a power_n and_o virtue_n effect_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n though_o this_o learned_a philologer_n do_v plain_o straiten_v and_o confine_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o natural_a theology_n too_o much_o and_o improper_o call_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n however_o acknowledge_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dispar_fw-la verò_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la numen_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la quà m_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la eóque_fw-la omne_fw-la gentium_fw-la numina_fw-la referebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nempe_fw-la mens_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la occupata_fw-la circa_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ita_fw-la numina_fw-la nominaque_fw-la deorum_fw-la variare_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la vim_fw-la aliquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la viderent_fw-la ita_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la crederent_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la devenere_fw-la ut_fw-la immanem_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fingerent_fw-la catervam_fw-la sagaciores_fw-la interim_n haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numen_fw-la aiebant_fw-la putà _fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la una_fw-la foret_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la tamen_fw-la effectis_fw-la varia_fw-la sortiretur_fw-la nomina_fw-la vario_fw-la etiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la cultu_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a theologer_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o that_o for_o they_o conceive_v that_o as_o nature_n be_v occupy_v about_o several_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v and_o wherever_o they_o see_v any_o great_a force_n there_o do_v they_o present_o conceit_v something_o divine_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v they_o at_o length_n to_o feign_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o the_o more_o sagacious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n affirm_v all_o these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o real_o but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o various_a effect_n both_o receive_v divers_a name_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o different_a manner_n where_o vossius_fw-la call_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o these_o natural_a theologer_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o natural_a theology_n have_v be_v denominate_v from_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o varro_n and_o scaevola_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o philosophic_a who_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a and_o vnintelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o history_n thereof_o before_o give_v by_o we_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o as_o opposite_a to_o opinion_n fancy_n and_o fabulosity_n or_o what_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o existence_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v st._n austin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n 5._o and_o hominum_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o institutes_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o as_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a theology_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o varro_n in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la secundum_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ea_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o credantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o city_n according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o such_o atheistick_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o strato_n we_o substitute_v that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n this_o of_o vossius_fw-la will_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a concern_v their_o natural_a theologer_n that_o according_a to_o they_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a or_o real_a god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v after_o different_a manner_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o those_o theologer_n there_o be_v real_o also_o many_o other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o demon_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o subservient_fw-fr executioner_n of_o all_o those_o several_a power_n of_o he_o and_o according_o we_o have_v before_o this_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o out_o of_o prudentius_n in_o vno_fw-la constituit_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la serviat_fw-la ingens_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ratio_fw-la variis_fw-la instructa_fw-la ministris_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n rule_v over_o all_o who_o display_v and_o exercise_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n all_o several_o personate_v and_o deify_v
and_o upon_o that_o contingency_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o indifferency_n or_o equality_n of_o eligibility_n in_o object_n last_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o external_n circumstance_n neither_o nor_o be_v cause_v by_o thing_n natural_a antecede_v but_o by_o some_o supernatural_a power_n i_o say_v when_o such_o future_a event_n as_o these_o be_v foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o be_v as_o comprehend_v sway_n and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n omniscient_a epicurus_n though_o real_o he_o therefore_o reject_a divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n because_o he_o deny_v providence_n yet_o do_v he_o pretend_v this_o further_a reason_n also_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epic._n divination_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o man_n own_o power_n thus_o also_o carneades_n in_o cicero_n maintain_v ne_o apollo_fw-la quidem_fw-la futura_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quorum_fw-la causas_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la contineret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la fieri_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o apollo_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v any_o future_a event_n other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n antecedent_n and_o some_o christian_a theist_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n deny_v to_o god_n almighty_a all_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a action_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a thereof_o for_o say_v they_o if_o man_n action_n be_v free_a then_o be_v they_o vnforeknowable_a they_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v free_a they_o being_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la necessitate_v thereby_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o it_o man_n action_n be_v not_o therefore_o future_a because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o foreknown_a because_o future_a and_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o contingent_a yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v future_a from_o all_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_a arrogance_n for_o man_n because_o themselves_o can_v natural_o foreknow_v nothing_o but_o by_o some_o cause_n antecedent_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n therefore_o to_o presume_v to_o measure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o same_o scantling_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o prescience_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o his_o knowledge_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o such_o too_o that_o which_o be_v past_o our_o find_v out_o and_o too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o no_o create_v be_v can_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o foreknow_v any_o future_a event_n otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o their_o cause_n antecede_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prediction_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n as_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v foreknowable_a so_o must_v we_o need_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o be_v supernatural_a infinite_o perfect_a and_o omniscient_a since_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n to_o man_n natural_o unforeknowable_a have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 1._o thus_o cicero_n vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la heroicis_fw-la ducta_fw-la temporibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la &_o populi_n romani_n &_o omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la firmata_fw-la consensu_fw-la versari_fw-la quandam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la divinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la praesensionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n derive_v down_o all_o along_o from_o the_o heroic_a time_n or_o the_o mythical_a age_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o divination_n lamb._n and_o presension_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balbus_n quamvis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la irridet_fw-la epicurus_n quà m_fw-la praedictionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la confirmare_fw-la deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la consuli_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la profecto_fw-la divinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la rebus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la tùm_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la multa_fw-la cernunt_fw-la aruspices_fw-la multa_fw-la augur_n provident_a multa_fw-la oraculis_fw-la providentur_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinationibus_fw-la multa_fw-la somniis_fw-la multa_fw-la portentis_fw-la although_o epicurus_n deride_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o prediction_n of_o feature_n thing_n yet_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n over_o humane_a affair_n because_o there_o be_v certain_o divination_n it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n thing_n and_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o private_a but_o especial_o public_a soothsayer_n foresee_v many_o thing_n the_o augur_n many_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o oracle_n many_o by_o prophecy_n many_o by_o dream_n and_o many_o by_o portent_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n prediction_n of_o future_a event_n not_o discoverable_a by_o any_o humane_a sagacity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a invisible_a understanding_n being_n or_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_a from_o history_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o not_o unassisted_a by_o these_o officious_a genii_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o attius_n navius_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v relate_v by_o historian_n that_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o augury_n dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la se_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quiddam_fw-la id_fw-la possétne_n fieri_fw-la consuluit_fw-la ille_fw-la augurio_fw-la acto_fw-la posse_fw-la respondet_fw-la tarqvinius_n autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la cotem_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la posse_fw-la praecidi_fw-la tum_fw-la attium_fw-la jussisse_fw-la experiri_fw-la ita_fw-la cotem_fw-la in_o comitium_fw-la illatam_fw-la inspectante_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la esse_fw-la discissam_fw-la tell_v navius_n that_o he_o think_v of_o something_o and_o he_o will_v will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o no._n navius_n have_v perform_v his_o augurate_a ceremony_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereupon_o priscus_n declare_v what_o his_o thought_n be_v namely_o that_o a_o whetstone_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n navius_n will_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n wherefore_o a_o whetstone_n be_v bring_v immediate_o into_o the_o court_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n divide_v with_o a_o razor_n but_o the_o prediction_n among_o those_o pagan_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a such_o as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o these_o demon_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o express_v ambiguous_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n those_o demon_n themselves_o it_o seem_v be_v than_o not_o confident_a of_o the_o event_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o event_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o foretell_v any_o event_n remote_o distant_a but_o only_o what_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v probably_n conjecture_v of_o from_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o other_o kind_a such_o as_o that_o intimate_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diodorus_n concern_v necessity_n
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
to_o have_v a_o will_v absolute_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o vndetermine_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o or_o to_o will_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o make_v its_o own_o arbitrary_a or_o contingent_a and_o fortuitous_a determination_n the_o sole_a reason_n of_o all_o its_o action_n nay_o the_o very_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o such_o theist_n as_o these_o will_v think_v themselves_o altogether_o unconcerned_a in_o these_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n or_o in_o defend_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faultless_a they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n may_v real_o have_v be_v much_o better_a make_v than_o now_o it_o be_v only_a that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o because_o so_o make_v but_o pretend_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n at_o all_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n quià _fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a but_o what_o do_v these_o theist_n here_o else_o then_o whilst_o they_o deny_v the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enthrone_v fortuitousness_n and_o contingency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o there_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o atheist_n and_o these_o theist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n certain_o we_o mortal_n can_v have_v little_a better_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a will_n as_o this_o than_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n furious_o agitate_a or_o of_o a_o rapid_n whirlwind_n nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o of_o a_o will_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n arm_v with_o omnipotence_n because_o the_o former_a can_v harbour_v no_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a design_n against_o any_o as_o the_o latter_a might_n but_o this_o irrational_a will_n altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n itself_o or_o brutish_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o those_o ancient_n who_o affirm_v that_o mind_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o supreme_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o good_a be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n good_a reign_v in_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o it_o because_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v otherwise_o be_v according_a to_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n but_o dementia_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v celsus_n in_o origen_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240._o god_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o head_n of_o irregular_a and_o irrational_a lust_n or_o appetite_n and_o of_o loose_a erratic_a disorderliness_n but_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o though_o this_o be_v there_o misapply_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o understand_v yet_o be_v the_o passage_n high_o approve_v by_o origen_n he_o add_v further_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o christian_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christians_o who_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n say_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a inept_v or_o absurd_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n do_v any_o evil_n he_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v nothing_o vnbecoming_a himself_o or_o what_o be_v true_o indecorous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o godship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n displai_v goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v find_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 743._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o mere_a arbitrariness_n humour_n or_o irrational_a will_n and_o appetite_n omnipotent_a which_o will_v indeed_o be_v but_o omnipotent_a chance_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n just_o and_o wise_o dispense_n itself_o and_o omnipotent_o reach_v all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n or_o decorousness_n fitness_n and_o ought_v itself_o willing_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indispensable_a law_n to_o it_o because_o its_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a balance_n lie_v even_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o in_o the_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n and_o not_o a_o grain_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n therefore_o bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o best_a in_o any_o way_n of_o servility_n as_o man_n fond_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o liberty_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o deviate_v from_o no_o more_o than_o vngod_n itself_o in_o conclusion_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o atheist_n argument_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o good_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la but_o no_o atheist_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v better_o make_v or_o that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v inept_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o knowledge_n far_o superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o our_o experience_n and_o ratiocination_n but_o slow_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o contrivance_n of_o providence_n therein_o witness_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o milky_a and_o lymphatic_a vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o mechanic_n structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o but_o so_o late_o bring_v to_o light_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o or_o the_o use_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o the_o intestinum_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a botch_n or_o bungle_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o odd_a impertinent_a appendix_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o any_o anatomist_n or_o physiologer_n have_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n thereof_o or_o discover_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o valve_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o both_o together_o be_v a_o most_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n for_o animal_n to_o hinder_v
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n this_o a_o arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n that_o whereas_o anaxagoras_n aristotle_n and_o the_o vulgar_a make_v mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o suppose_v mind_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_z second_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n in_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n before_o multiplicity_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o object_n or_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n as_o also_o because_o intellection_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a or_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o mind_n hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v better_a than_o logos_fw-la reason_n word_n or_o intellect_n that_o not_o logos_fw-la from_o whence_o logos_fw-la be_v derive_v thus_o philo_n the_o god_n before_o reason_n or_o word_n better_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n but_o this_o difficulty_n common_a to_o platonism_n with_o christianity_n which_o likewise_o make_v word_n or_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n not_o the_o first_o but_z second_o hypostasis_fw-la thus_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o reason_n and_o mind_n plotinus_n his_o attempt_n to_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o first_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a light_n different_a from_o that_o multiform_a light_n of_o knowledge_n again_o that_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o intellect_n or_o that_o which_o have_v intellection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o do_v not_o understand_v beside_o which_o another_o attempt_n also_o to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n page_n 583_o 586_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o platonic_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n from_o the_o sun_n page_n 586_o 587_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o that_o of_o man_n where_o three_o man_n father_n son_n and_o grandson_n all_o adult_n have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o gradual_a subordination_n this_o but_o a_o imperfect_a generation_n page_n 587_o furthermore_n the_o platonist_n will_v recommend_v this_o their_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o subordination_n of_o hypostasis_n from_o hence_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o so_o great_a a_o leap_n or_o jump_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v nor_o the_o whole_a deity_n screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o disproportionate_a height_n as_o will_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o the_o low_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n either_o one_o simple_a monade_n or_o else_o a_o immovable_a mind_n it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v affectible_a with_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o nor_o indeed_o any_o fit_a object_n for_o man_n devotion_n than_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n whereas_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o deity_n salvable_a by_o this_o platonic_a gradation_n page_n 587_o 588_o as_o also_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v why_o just_a so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o page_n 588_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_n trinity_n that_o though_o the_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v call_v three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o opificer_n and_o three_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o real_o make_v up_o but_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o creation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o one_o creator_n porphyrius_n in_o s._n cyril_n explicit_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n page_n 588_o 589_o platonist_n further_o add_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v three_o coordinate_a god_n and_o no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n or_o three_o sun_n one_o sun_n whereas_o the_o sun_n its_o splendour_n and_o derivative_a light_n may_v all_o well_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n page_n 589_o 590_o these_o platonist_n therefore_o suppose_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n plotinus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o not_o the_o very_a same_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_a inexistence_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n one_o divinity_n to_o the_o platonist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n radious_a distance_n immovable_a and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n all_o one_o sphere_n the_o first_o infinite_a goodness_n the_o second_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o three_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n substantial_a page_n 590_o 591_o from_o this_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n it_o be_v both_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n with_o the_o christian_a plain_o appear_v first_o its_o agreement_n in_o the_o three_o fundamental_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o consequent_o its_o discrepance_n from_o aâ—ianism_n page_n 591_o 592_o second_o its_o disagreement_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n nor_o yet_o a_o absolute_a co-equality_n but_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o which_o account_n sâ—id_v by_o some_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n however_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o main_a point_n page_n 592_o besides_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n sometime_o guilty_a of_o extravagant_a expression_n plâ—tinus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v our_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thâ—t_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o make_v it_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o s._n austin_n understand_v it_o this_o a_o foundation_n for_o creature_n worship_n or_o idolatry_n why_o the_o arian_n by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n but_o this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o plato_n so_o elsewhere_o contradict_v by_o plotinus_n himself_o page_n 593_o 594_o that_o notwithstanding_o a_o platonic_a christian_n will_v apologise_v for_o plato_n and_o the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o have_v no_o scripture_n council_n nor_o creed_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o language_n they_o the_o more_o excusable_a if_o not_o always_o uniform_a and_o sometime_o extravagant_a more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v approach_v so_o near_o the_o christian_a truth_n page_n 594_o 595_o and_o for_o their_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o hypostasâ—s_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o that_o these_o platonist_n herein_o the_o more_o excusable_a because_o the_o majority_n of_o christian_a doctor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o page_n 595_o 596_o the_o platonic_a christian_n further_a apology_n that_o the_o platonist_n intention_n in_o subordinate_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n only_o to_o exclude_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a independent_a go_n that_o none_o of_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_n creature_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o father_n as_o platonist_n general_n and_o universal_a page_n 596_o 597_o beside_o which_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v
the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n origenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxviii_o victory_n aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n theist_n 〈…〉_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n aâ—â—â—â—mandes_v atheist_n 〈…〉_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n l._n 10._o the_o leg_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v whenever_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n a_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n so_o have_v they_o encourage_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o as_o your_o perspicacious_a wit_n and_o solid_a judgement_n together_o with_o your_o acquire_v learning_n render_v every_o way_n a_o most_o accomplish_v and_o desirable_a patron_n so_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o hearty_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o zeal_n for_o it_o will_v make_v you_o not_o unwilling_a to_o take_v that_o into_o your_o protection_n which_o be_v write_v whole_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o own_o defect_n or_o miscarriage_n shall_v not_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o debauchery_n scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o useless_a or_o unseasonable_a and_o now_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n i_o can_v most_o willing_o expatiate_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o your_o lordship_n praise_n both_o that_o i_o may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o yourself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o your_o imitation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o no_o eloquence_n less_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o performance_n so_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o you_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v praiseworthy_a thing_n then_o in_o hear_v the_o repeat_v echo_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v encomium_n which_o will_v be_v the_o least_o please_a to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v long_o have_v such_o a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o worthy_a patron_n the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n such_o a_o oracle_n of_o impartial_a justice_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n r._n cudworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v other_o man_n apology_n yet_o must_v i_o at_o this_o time_n make_v some_o myself_o first_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o engage_v the_o press_n i_o intend_v only_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o more_o plain_o against_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n which_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n or_o principle_n maintain_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o atheism_n and_o vndermine_n christianity_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o take_v away_o all_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o plain_o render_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o have_v pursue_v it_o of_o late_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o very_o different_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o tripartite_a fatalism_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o democritick_n fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n it_o suppose_v senseless_a matter_n necessary_o move_v to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o epicurus_n the_o physiological_a by_o we_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n beside_o which_o the_o divine_a fate_n be_v also_o bipartite_a some_o theist_n suppose_v god_n both_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o by_o his_o immediate_a influence_n to_o determine_v all_o action_n and_o so_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v no_o way_n regulate_v or_o determine_v by_o any_o essential_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o morality_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v only_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a as_o also_o that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a to_o we_o creature_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o positive_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n or_o command_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n immorall_n and_o violent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o divine_a fatalist_n who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o both_o suffer_v other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o act_n and_o have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o such_o liberty_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o object_n of_o distributive_a justice_n they_o conceive_v necessity_n to_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o of_o contingency_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o isabella_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n moral_a as_o the_o other_o immorall_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o violent_a it_o be_v a_o concatenation_n or_o implexed_a series_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a depend_v upon_o a_o deity_n moral_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o natural_o just_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o divine_a fate_n have_v not_o only_o be_v former_o assert_v by_o the_o stoic_n but_o also_o of_o late_a by_o divers_a modern_a writer_n wherefore_o of_o the_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o universe_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n one_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n another_o immorall_a theism_n or_o religion_n without_o any_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n all_o just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o such_o a_o theism_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v but_o also_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o no_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n anywhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o all_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o just_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o and_o eternal_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o by_o arbitrary_a will_n law_n and_o command_v only_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o principle_n or_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
be_v before_o democritus_n and_o lencippus_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporealist_n join_v theology_n and_o pneumatology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n together_o with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o note_v concern_v ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n hold_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o consist_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v he_o join_v atomology_n and_o theology_n both_o together_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o arcesilas_n or_o perhaps_o archelaus_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n post_fw-la hos_fw-la arcesilaus_n divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la paratam_fw-la conjicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la molem_fw-la confectam_fw-la partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la atomos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la leves_fw-la now_o i_o say_v as_o ecphantus_n and_o archelaus_n assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o other_o ancient_a atomist_n general_o before_o democritus_n join_v theology_n and_o incorporealism_n with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n they_o do_v atomize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o atheize_v but_o that_o atheistical_a atomology_n be_v a_o thing_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n afterward_o by_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n xxvii_o but_o because_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n as_o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o atomism_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v atomist_n and_o incorporealist_n or_o theist_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o most_o natural_a cognation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v which_o first_o lead_v the_o ancient_n into_o this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v and_o second_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o this_o physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n first_o therefore_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o origin_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n exert_v its_o own_o inward_a active_a power_n and_o vigour_n and_o thereby_o bear_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v over_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_n consider_v and_o revolve_v the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v passive_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o active_a power_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o belong_v both_o cogitation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n whether_o by_o express_a consciousness_n or_o no._n both_o which_o together_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o two_o general_a head_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n passive_a matter_n or_o bulk_n and_o self_n activity_n or_o life_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o suffer_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n the_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v cicero_n according_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n duo_o quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la quae_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la efficiatâ—â—_n alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la quicque_n efficiat_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o nature_n one_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v another_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o efficient_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vnde_fw-la siat_a deinde_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la materia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v something_o out_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a be_v proper_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o their_o difference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o matter_n and_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v another_o where_o aristotle_n give_v that_o name_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o matter_n also_o though_o other_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o active_a power_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la express_v this_o as_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v also_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o silver_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o cup_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o artificer_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v brass_n wood_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n now_o as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n so_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o substance_n they_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n and_o essential_a character_n from_o one_o another_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n rude_o and_o unskilful_o attempt_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a extend_v bulk_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o substance_n and_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n so_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o which_o act_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v substance_n too_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o matter_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o other_o entity_n to_o be_v conceivable_a beside_o these_o two_o passive_a bulk_n or_o extension_n which_o be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o internal_a self-activity_n or_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a to_o which_o latter_a belong_v not_o only_a cogitation_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n moreover_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o several_a modes_n of_o extend_v bulk_n conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v really_n nothing_o else_o exist_v in_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o various_a complexion_n and_o conjugation_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mechanism_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o our_o modes_n of_o sensation_n or_o the_o fancy_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o beget_v from_o they_o mistake_v for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n plotinus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v they_o whether_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o
generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corruption_n but_o such_o as_o be_v into_o nothing_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_o in_o respect_n to_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v thing_n for_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v or_o destroy_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o diverse_a mixture_n and_o modification_n but_o in_o animate_v thing_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v nor_o destroy_v neither_o because_o those_o soul_n do_v both_o exist_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o after_o their_o corruption_n which_o business_n as_o to_o man_n and_o soul_n be_v again_o more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o ill_n do_v first_o we_o here_o attend_v and_o not_o from_o time_n before_o the_o soul_n descend_v that_o here_o alone_o we_o live_v and_o when_o hence_o we_o depart_v we_o forthwith_o then_o turn_v to_o our_o old_a nonentity_n again_o certes_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o empedocles_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o man_n then_o only_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a when_o they_o live_v here_o that_o which_o be_v call_v life_n but_o that_o both_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o and_o beside_o empedocles_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o greek_a tragedian_n also_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o die_v or_o utter_o perish_v but_o thing_n be_v various_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v transpose_v and_o modify_v change_v their_o form_n and_o shape_v only_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n agreeable_o whereunto_o plato_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n before_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o the_o live_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a circle_n of_o nature_n moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o call_v death_n be_v to_o man_n more_o proper_o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n into_o life_n and_o what_o be_v call_v generation_n into_o life_n be_v comparative_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sink_n into_o death_n the_o former_a be_v the_o soul_n ascent_n out_o of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o a_o body_n more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a and_o the_o latter_a its_o descent_n from_o a_o pure_a body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o crass_n and_o terrestrial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v be_v not_o indeed_o rather_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v die_v live_a moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n perish_v in_o corruption_n nor_o be_v produce_v in_o generation_n but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o transposition_n make_v be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a poet_n both_o as_o to_o inanimate_a and_o to_o animate_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la antè_fw-la morique_fw-la desinere_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la huc_fw-la forsitan_fw-la illa_fw-la haec_fw-la translata_fw-la illuc_fw-la summâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la constant_a of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n be_v immortal_a do_v preexist_v and_o do_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n after_o this_o manner_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la éque_fw-la feris_n humana_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la transit_fw-la inque_fw-la feras_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la deperit_fw-la ullo_fw-la utque_fw-la novis_fw-la facilis_fw-la signatur_fw-la cera_n figuris_fw-la nec_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la formas_fw-la seruat_fw-la easdem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la doceo_fw-la migrare_fw-la figuras_fw-la wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o late_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v do_v therein_o at_o once_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v generate_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o second_o the_o make_n of_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mechanism_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o have_v no_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n anaxagoras_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a dissenter_n who_o suppose_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v real_a entity_n likewise_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n therefore_o attribute_v perpetuity_n of_o be_v to_o they_o also_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n in_o similar_v atom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n have_v the_o same_o original_a and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o atomical_a pysiology_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o what_o we_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o same_o philosopher_n and_o pythagorean_n assert_v both_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n xxxiv_o but_o now_o to_o declare_v our_o sense_n free_o concern_v this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prodigious_o paradoxical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n we_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o they_o from_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o natural_o or_o of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o only_o firm_o conclusive_a against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o substantial_a incorporeal_a soul_n and_o their_o ingenerability_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o a_o entity_n and_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v do_v so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o body_n by_o fire_n or_o age_n or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a substance_n into_o nothing_o be_v now_o general_o explode_v as_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o jot_n less_o idiotical_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o death_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v moreover_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o irrefragable_a likewise_o for_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o post-existence_n and_o future_a immortality_n do_v we_o not_o as_o indeed_o we_o do_v suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v in_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o no_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o preexist_v in_o the_o universe_n before_o generation_n and_o
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
real_a quality_n one_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o plutarch_n write_v against_o colotes_n the_o epicurean_a wherefore_o plato_n that_o be_v a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o of_o immortal_a soul_n serious_o physiologize_v only_o by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n sometime_o a_o little_a with_o atom_n and_o mechanism_n as_o where_o he_o will_v compound_v the_o earth_n of_o cubical_a and_o fire_n of_o pyramidal_a atom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o imitate_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o cubical_a and_o pyramidal_a corpuscula_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v single_o and_o alone_o but_o only_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o together_o xlv_o and_o aristotle_n here_o tread_v in_o plato_n footstep_n not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o a_o immovable_a first_o mover_n but_o also_o in_o physiologize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o reject_v that_o mechanical_a way_n by_o atom_n which_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o though_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v very_o different_a and_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v plato_n and_o real_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a particularity_n yet_o so_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o reconciler_n porphyry_n simplicius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o their_o two_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a aristotelical_a system_n of_o philosophy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a democritical_a though_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o much_o disparage_v and_o the_o other_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o because_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n do_v much_o more_o handsome_o and_o intelligible_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n yet_o in_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o the_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o philosophy_n but_o the_o aristotelick_n system_n be_v right_a and_o sound_v here_o as_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n it_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will._n wherefore_o though_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o politic_n do_v so_o exceed_o disparage_v aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o this_o right_a here_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o ethic_n be_v true_o such_o and_o answer_v their_o title_n but_o that_o new_a model_n of_o ethic_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o fastuosity_n and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a democritick_n doctrine_n revive_v be_v no_o ethic_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o undermine_a and_o subversion_n of_o all_o morality_n by_o substitute_v something_o like_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o changeling_n the_o design_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o than_o to_o debauch_v the_o world_n we_o add_v further_o that_o aristotle_n system_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o piety_n than_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n itself_o which_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a make_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o turn_v round_o of_o a_o vortex_n or_o whirlpool_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o which_o according_a to_o certain_a general_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v all_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v the_o exact_a organization_n and_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n whereas_o aristotle_n nature_n be_v no_o fortuitous_a principle_n but_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o for_o end_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n pursue_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n or_o executioner_n of_o it_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n and_o other_o for_o not_o so_o explicit_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v though_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v we_o shall_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n he_o speak_v favourable_o for_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n take_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v mind_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o who_o most_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o as_o take_v care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o in_o do_v right_o and_o honest_o a_o very_a good_a sentence_n be_v it_o not_o usher_v in_o with_o too_o much_o of_o scepticism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o other_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n assert_v the_o preexistence_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o sensitive_a also_o which_o in_o man_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o resolve_v that_o no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v be_v corporeal_a aristotle_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v express_o deny_v he_o preexistence_n that_o be_v the_o separability_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n not_o in_o brutus_n only_a but_o also_o every_o where_o tgive_a his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o soul_n can_v preexist_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o those_o principle_n who_o action_n be_v corporeal_a can_v possible_o exist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v without_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o sensitive_a soul_n preexi_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o body_n from_o without_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v alone_o by_o themselves_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o body_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n why_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o foot_n nor_o see_v without_o eye_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v preexist_v and_o come_v in_o from_o without_o that_o be_v be_v incorporeal_a separable_a and_o immortal_a give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o that_o alone_a preexi_v enter_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o divine_a since_o its_o energy_n be_v not_o blend_v with_o that_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o act_v independent_o upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v concern_v this_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v twofold_a agent_n and_o patient_n conclude_v the_o former_a of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o latter_a corruptible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n intellect_n be_v only_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o passive_a be_v corruptible_a where_o some_o interpreter_n that_o will_v willing_o excuse_v aristotle_n contend_v that_o by_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o fantasy_n only_o because_o aristotle_n shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v separable_a unmixed_a and_o inorganical_a which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patient_n but_o this_o salvo_n can_v hardly_o take_v place_n here_o where_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o agent_n now_o what_o aristotle_n agent_n understanding_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o any_o faculty_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o questionable_a and_o have_v therefore_o cause_v much_o dispute_n among_o his_o
world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n leave_v a_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o epicurus_n so_o other_o atheist_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v common_o have_v their_o vizard_n and_o disguise_n atheism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pruden_o choose_v to_o walk_v abroad_o in_o masquerade_n and_o though_o some_o over-credulous_a person_n have_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o hereby_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v sagacious_a may_v easy_o look_v through_o these_o thin_a veil_n and_o disguise_n and_o perceive_v these_o atheist_n oftentimes_o insinuate_v their_o atheism_n even_o then_o when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o profess_v themselves_o theist_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o idea_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o finite_a so_o he_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o that_o no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o whosoever_o entertain_v the_o democritick_n principles_n that_o be_v both_o reject_v form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v body_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o hold_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o contradictious_a to_o those_o principle_n iii_o wherefore_o this_o mongrel_n philosophy_n which_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o and_o which_o be_v entertain_v afterward_o by_o epicurus_n that_o make_v as_o laertius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o all_o body_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n admit_v before_o by_o empedocles_n and_o other_o atomist_n that_o be_v theist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n too_o this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a form_n of_o atheology_n a_o gigantical_a and_o titanical_a attempt_n to_o dethrone_v the_o deity_n not_o only_o by_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o by_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o a_o incorporeal_a nor_o corporeal_a deity_n it_o be_v atheism_n open_o swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o insist_v on_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o philosophize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v call_v stratonical_a such_o as_o be_v too_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a to_o fetch_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n will_v therefore_o allow_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n a_o certain_a kind_a of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n perception_n such_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o reflexive_a consciousness_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a artificial_o and_o methodical_o to_o form_n and_o frame_n themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o respective_a capability_n something_o like_o to_o aristotle_n nature_n but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o high_a mind_n or_o deity_n and_o these_o atheist_n may_v be_v also_o call_v hylozoick_n as_o the_o other_o atomick_a because_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o sensitive_a but_o also_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o animal_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o some_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a brain_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o digest_v into_o a_o entire_a system_n nor_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o such_o tolerable_a form_n as_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o in_o full_a and_o open_a view_n but_o the_o democritik_a and_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o rank_a of_o all_o atheism_n it_o not_o only_o undertake_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o to_o demonmonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n so_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o pretend_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o coherent_a system_n have_v public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v all_o its_o dark_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n we_o be_v much_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o confutation_n at_o least_o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o monster_n big-swollen_a with_o a_o puffy_a show_n of_o wisdom_n strutt_n and_o stalk_v so_o gigantical_o and_o march_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o stately_a philosophic_a grandeur_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o like_o the_o giant_n orgoglio_n in_o our_o english_a poet_n a_o mere_a empty_a bladder_n blow_v up_o with_o vain_a conceit_n a_o empusa_n phantasm_n or_o spectre_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v it_o the_o least_o in_o our_o representation_n but_o give_v it_o all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o strength_n and_o plausibility_n that_o so_o the_o atheist_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o pretend_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o mystery_n nor_o apprehend_v the_o full_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o do_v purposely_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_a this_o business_n of_o they_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a like_o something_o that_o may_v deserve_v a_o confutation_n and_o whether_o the_o atheist_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o thanks_o for_o mend_v and_o improve_n their_o argument_n then_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o impartial_a judgement_n iv_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o those_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v general_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o of_o seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o enterprise_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a they_o will_v always_o invoke_v the_o deity_n for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n add_v moreover_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v very_o faulty_a if_o in_o his_o timaeus_n when_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o unmake_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a corner_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o existence_n not_o to_o implore_v his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o in_o that_o same_o litany_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v first_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o becoming_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o consentaneous_o with_o ourselves_o v._o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o discover_v and_o produce_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o atheist_n to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n evince_v withal_o brief_o the_o ineffectualness_n and_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o confute_v or_o salve_v consistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o phaenomenae_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n manifest_v likewise_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n
rough_a and_o smooth_a hookey_n and_o crooked_a atom_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o democritus_n not_o teach_v but_o wish_v here_o we_o see_v that_o strato_n deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o democritus_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o democritus_n notwithstanding_o hold_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n nor_o of_o the_o regularity_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n democritus_n his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o strato_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n whereby_o they_o can_v artificial_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n without_o any_o conscious_a or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n quicquid_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n naturalibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la strato_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a inward_a natural_a force_n and_o activity_n vi_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o strato_n thus_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o sentient_a and_o rational_a or_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a only_a as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n affirm_v by_o plutarch_n colotem_fw-la and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o animal_n or_o god_n but_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o every_o thing_n follow_v something_o fortuitous_a antecedent_n chance_v first_o beginning_n and_o nature_n act_v consequent_o thereupon_o the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o strato_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o mundane_a thing_n from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o democritus_n before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o suppose_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v directive_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o animal_n or_o plastic_a as_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o many_o several_a plastic_a life_n of_o their_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o attribute_v something_o to_o fortune_n and_o make_v the_o mundane_a system_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o orderly_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o hylozoist_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o which_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o vital_a or_o directive_n principle_n and_o that_o which_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n both_o together_o it_o suppose_v a_o plastic_a life_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o atomick_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o second_o the_o hylozoick_a and_o stratonick_a vii_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n who_o live_v long_o before_o strato_n 5._o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v unlearned_a or_o untaught_a but_o it_o learn_v from_o itself_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n find_v out_o way_n to_o itself_o not_o by_o ratiocination_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o affirm_v here_o concern_v nature_n by_o hypocrates_n than_o what_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o the_o aristotelick_n and_o platonic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v for_o end_n though_o without_o consultation_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n mis-becoming_a of_o a_o theist_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o nature_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o may_v act_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v this_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nonsense_n but_o to_o assert_v any_o such_o plastic_a nature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o hylozoick_a atheism_n already_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o another_o different_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v but_o though_o hypocrates_n be_v a_o corporealist_n yet_o we_o conceive_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o atheism_n forasmuch_o as_o himself_o plain_o assert_n a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n namely_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a god_n or_o understanding_n fire_n immortal_a pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heat_n or_o fire_n be_v immortal_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o it_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o also_o future_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n viii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n intend_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a spontaneous_a principle_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v fortuitous_a as_o spontaneous_a however_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o artificial_a or_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o plato_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n do_v rational_o or_o orderly_o together_o with_o reason_n and_o mind_n govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n where_o he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a regular_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n derive_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o concern_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o act_n for_o end_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o shall_v suppose_v a_o plastic_a or_o regular_a but_o senseless_a nature_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v against_o atheism_n he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n and_o chance_n produce_v all_o the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v produce_v by_o humane_a art_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
anaxagoras_n make_v good_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v for_o though_o mind_n move_v matter_n yet_o it_o move_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o be_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o move_v by_o good_a so_o that_o good_a be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o to_o show_v how_o well_o these_o three_o philosopher_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n agree_v all_o together_o in_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o mind_n and_o good_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n xii_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v downright_a atheist_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o make_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n for_o heraclitus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o zeno_n do_v the_o like_a derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o anaximenes_n do_v from_o air_n and_o thales_n be_v suppose_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v do_v from_o water_n and_o that_o with_o some_o little_a more_o seem_a plausibility_n since_o fire_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a and_o movable_a body_n than_o any_o other_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o body_n as_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n reject_v by_o all_o those_o corporeal_a philosopher_n from_o be_v a_o principle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o its_o part_n but_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o account_v atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v their_o fiery_a matter_n to_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n original_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o those_o materialist_n of_o aristotle_n make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v produce_v but_o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o first_o elementary_a quality_n heat_v and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a they_o plain_o imply_v the_o substance_n of_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o mind_n itself_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o xiii_o moreover_o aristotle_n materialist_n conclude_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o particular_a and_o determinate_a being_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o plato_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o atheistick_a principle_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o ever_o be_v theaâ—_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o all_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n which_o some_o of_o those_o materialist_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o least_o verbal_o to_o acknowledge_v mean_v thereby_o certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n these_o likewise_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v and_o consequent_o be_v corruptible_a now_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o which_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v corrupt_v and_o die_v or_o that_o there_o be_v once_o no_o god_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o again_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o a_o native_a and_o mortal_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n therefore_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 6._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v generate_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o god_n themselves_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v of_o such_o theologer_n as_o these_o who_o be_v theogonists_n and_o generate_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a theologer_n or_o theological_a atheist_n for_o though_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a being_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n they_o real_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o i._n e._n no_o understanding_n nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n but_o night_n and_o chaos_n senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a of_o all_o numan_n so_o that_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o found_v in_o atheistical_a nonsense_n fourteen_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o to_o observe_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o italic_a or_o pythagorick_a succession_n and_o their_o design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n be_v please_v somewhere_o to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n in_o deny_v all_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n but_o only_o to_o interpret_v nature_n right_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mutation_n of_o nature_n generation_n and_o alteration_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o any_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o preexi_a substance_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o diverse_o modify_v and_o so_o nothing_o produce_v in_o generation_n but_o new_a modification_n mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o preexistent_a substance_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n as_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_a bulk_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n of_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o produce_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n there_o will_v then_o be_v some_o real_a entity_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inexistent_a or_o preexistent_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o suppose_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n or_o different_a concretion_n and_o secretion_n which_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o cause_v different_a phasmata_fw-la fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o doctrine_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o establish_v the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o since_o life_n cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o those_o modification_n of_o matter_n magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o extend_v bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o inexi_v or_o preexi_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o preexist_v in_o nature_n before_o generation_n or_o else_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o infuse_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o
manner_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o ocean_n and_o tethys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o generation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o water_n call_v by_o the_o poet_n styx_n as_o be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o original_a for_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o honourable_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n aim_v at_o plato_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n affirm_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o flux_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v homer_n with_o it_o in_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o float_v matter_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o god_n the_o ocean_n be_v tethys_n their_o mother_n wherefore_o these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v certain_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o real_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v fluid_a matter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a of_o which_o atheistick_a theology_n aristophanes_n give_v we_o the_o description_n in_o his_o 573._o ave_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o chaos_n which_o lay_v a_o egg_n from_o thence_o be_v produce_v love_n that_o mingle_v again_o with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o all_o be_v chaos_n one_o confuse_a heap_n darkness_n enwrap_v the_o disagree_a deep_a in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n the_o jumble_v element_n be_v nor_o earth_n nor_o air_n nor_o heaven_n do_v appear_v till_o on_o this_o horrid_a vast_a abyss_n of_o thing_n teem_v night_n spread_v over_o her_o coalblack_a wing_n lay_v the_o first_o egg_n whence_o after_o time_n due_a course_n issue_v forth_o love_n the_o world_n be_v prolific_a source_n glister_v with_o golden_a wing_n which_o flutter_v over_o dark_a chaos_n gendr_v all_o the_o numerous_a store_n of_o animal_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o poet_n there_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v between_o love_n and_o chaos_n before_o all_o the_o god_n though_o one_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v jocular_o by_o he_o mere_o to_o humour_v his_o plot_n yet_o salmasius_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabala_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v run_v thus_o that_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v from_o thence_o rise_v up_o gradual_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o element_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n than_o brute-animal_n afterward_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o go_n as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o those_o inanimate_a body_n of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o atheistick_a theologer_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n as_o be_v themselves_o also_o god_n but_o also_o brute-animal_n at_o least_o if_o not_o man_n too_o and_o this_o be_v the_o atheistick_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o all_o out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n or_o dark_a chaos_n as_o the_o only_a original_a numen_fw-la the_o perfect_o invert_v order_n of_o the_o universe_n xviii_o but_o though_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a that_o make_v love_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o original_a deity_n to_o have_v itself_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o deity_n be_v the_o creature_n or_o offspring_n of_o matter_n and_o chaos_n or_o dark_a fortuitous_a nature_n yet_o aristotle_n somewhere_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v love_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o love_n and_o chaos_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n before_o describe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o love_n a_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o independent_a on_o it_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v suspect_v that_o hesiod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o make_v love_n or_o desire_n a_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o the_o settle_n of_o another_o active_a principle_n beside_o matter_n for_o parmenides_n describe_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o hesiod_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v chaos_n introduce_v love_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o intimate_v herein_o that_o beside_o matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n and_o also_o hold_v and_o conjoin_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o how_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o afterward_o in_o which_o latter_a word_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o love_n as_o take_v for_o a_o active_a principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o spring_v from_o chaos_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o deity_n and_o indeed_o simmias_n rhodius_n in_o his_o wing_n a_o hymn_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o love_n that_o be_v senior_n to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cupid_n venuse_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a son_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o wanton_a boy_n the_o sea-froath_n goddess_n only_a joy_n pure_a heavenly_a love_n i_o hight_v and_o my_o soft_a magic_a charm_n not_o iron_n bands_n fast_o tie_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o god_n themselves_o do_v ready_o stoop_v to_o my_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n dance_v to_o my_o harmony_n moreover_o this_o can_v be_v that_o love_n neither_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conceive_v that_o be_v beget_v between_o penia_n and_o porus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o demoniac_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n there_o declare_v no_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o love_n of_o pulchritude_n as_o such_o which_o though_o right_o use_v may_v perhaps_o wing_n and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n to_o noble_a and_o generous_a attempt_n and_o beget_v a_o scornful_a disdeign_n in_o it_o of_o mean_a dirty_a and_o sordid_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v also_o and_o then_o it_o will_v strike_v downward_o into_o brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n belong_v only_o to_o imperfect_a and_o parturient_n being_n and_o therefore_o can_v
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
distinct_a plastic_a life_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v the_o stratonick_a atheist_n wherefore_o there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o room_n now_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o to_o thrust_v in_o and_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o again_o to_o inculcate_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o one_o grand_a difference_n among_o these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o attribute_v no_o life_n at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o nor_o indeed_o acknowledge_v any_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n and_o suppose_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n consider_v as_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n that_o be_v mere_a extend_a bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v consequent_o resolve_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v some_o life_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o original_a essential_a and_o substantial_a ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o animal_n conscious_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n but_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n only_o all_o atheist_n still_o agree_v in_o those_o two_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n second_o that_o all_o animal_n life_n sense_n and_o self-perception_a conscious_a understanding_n and_o personality_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v successive_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o xxxii_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v wellwisher_n to_o atheism_n have_v talk_v sometime_o of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppose_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n specifical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v original_o such_o and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n namely_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a as_o if_o the_o mundane_a system_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a jumble_v of_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v scuffle_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o produce_v brute_n animal_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o matter_n or_o why_o this_o piece_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o rational_a when_o another_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a so_o the_o suggestor_n of_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a novice_n in_o atheism_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o bungle_a wellwisher_n to_o it_o first_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n no_o life_n will_v be_v produce_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n but_o only_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n a_o thing_n that_o all_o genuine_a and_o thoroughpaced_a atheist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n give_v by_o they_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o certain_a divine_a matter_n perfect_o intellectual_a and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o a_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o atheist_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o atheism_n and_o thorough_o catechize_v or_o initiate_v in_o the_o dark_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o inculcate_v do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o animal_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a life_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o or_o rather_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a cant_v astrological_a atheist_n who_o will_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o occult_a quality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n according_a to_o their_o different_a conjunction_n opposition_n and_o aspect_n in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o unaccomptable_a manner_n but_o these_o be_v person_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n who_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o star_n whether_o they_o be_v animal_n or_o not_o as_o also_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a which_o if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v atheistical_o they_o must_v needs_o resolve_v themselves_o at_o length_n into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o hypothesis_n already_o propose_v therefore_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o consideration_n but_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o such_o devotoe_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o star_n as_o petty_a deity_n but_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n conceive_v it_o also_o to_o be_v perfect_o intellectual_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o cleanthean_a hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n as_o spurious_a paganical_a and_o idolatrous_a theist_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conclude_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosophic_a form_n of_o atheism_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v devise_v beside_o these_o four_o mention_v the_o anaximandrian_a the_o democritical_a the_o stoical_a and_o the_o stratonical_a xxxiii_o among_o which_o form_n of_o atheism_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o according_o another_o distribution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o being_n first_o premise_v that_o all_o these_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o atheist_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v consistent_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a for_o though_o epicurus_n introduce_v contingent_a liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o therein_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a undertake_n to_o confute_v that_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n which_o make_v all_o action_n and_o event_n necessary_a upon_o atheistick_a ground_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mechanic_n way_n wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o atheist_n introduce_v necessity_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o two_o different_a kind_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v also_o call_v by_o aristotle_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o thing_n other_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o plastic_a life_n which_o the_o same_o aristotle_n call_v a_o hypothetical_n necessity_n for_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v both_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o material_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o other_o of_o motion_n and_o mechanism_n but_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n assert_v a_o plastical_a and_o hypothetical_n necessity_n of_o thing_n only_o now_o one_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n and_o their_o necessity_n lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o to_o be_v fortuitous_a there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o by_o necessity_n according_a to_o fortune_n for_o that_o nature_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n derive_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o both_o necessary_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o the_o plastic_a atheism_n suppose_v such_o a_o necessary_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v
not_o mere_o fortuitous_a but_o regular_n orderly_a and_o methodical_a the_o stoical_a exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o fortune_n universal_o because_o they_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o plastic_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o the_o stratonical_a do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o nature_n among_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n 2._o which_o we_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a personate_v by_o cicero_n alii_fw-la naturam_fw-la censent_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la cientem_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la alii_fw-la autem_fw-la vim_fw-la participem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viâ_fw-la progredientem_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nulla_fw-la manus_fw-la nemo_fw-la opifex_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la seminis_fw-la enim_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la tantam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quanquam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la nactumque_fw-la sit_fw-la materiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la all_o augerique_a possit_fw-la ita_fw-la fingat_fw-la &_o efficiat_a in_o svo_fw-la quidque_fw-la genere_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la alantur_fw-la svas_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la similia_fw-la svi_fw-la generare_fw-la some_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o certain_a force_n without_o reason_n and_o order_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n but_o other_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o participate_v of_o order_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o exquisiteness_n no_o art_n no_o hand_n no_o opificer_n can_v reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o be_v very_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o get_v convenient_a matter_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n it_o so_o form_n and_o frame_v thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o that_o they_o can_v partly_o through_o their_o stock_n and_o trunk_n be_v nourish_v and_o partly_o move_v themselves_o also_o and_o generate_v their_o like_a and_o again_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la naturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellent_fw-la ut_fw-la epicurus_n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constare_fw-la administrarÃque_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la glebam_fw-la aut_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaerendi_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la arborem_fw-la ut_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la temeritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ordo_fw-la apparet_fw-la &_o artis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o epicurus_n but_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o piece_n of_o stone_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o tree_n or_o animal_n in_o who_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o temerity_n but_o order_n and_o similitude_n of_o art_n now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o forementioned_a form_n of_o atheism_n may_v be_v again_o dichotomize_v after_o this_o manner_n into_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o temerarious_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o order_n and_o methodicalness_n and_o such_o as_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a though_o senseless_a nature_n in_o matter_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o latter_a the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o those_o atheism_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortutious_a principle_n as_o also_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v though_o they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v the_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o hereunto_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n lucretius_n concern_v himself_o high_o herein_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o its_o future_a dissolution_n and_o extinction_n that_o totum_fw-la nativum_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la constat_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n eternity_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n introduce_v another_o paradox_n namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infinity_o of_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o successive_a in_o that_o space_n which_o this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v conceive_v now_o to_o occupy_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_o of_o past_a and_o future_a time_n but_o also_o a_o contemporary_a infinity_o of_o coexistent_a world_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o endless_a and_o unbounded_a space_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o person_n atheistical_o incline_v have_v be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v out_o another_o way_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a orderly_a and_o regular_a but_o yet_o senseless_a and_o unknowing_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o atheist_n as_o these_o shall_v especial_o abound_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheistical_a scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o creation_n nor_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v overflow_a with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o atheist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n march_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o enthusiastical_a religionist_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o allegorise_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o future_a conflagration_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_o mystical_a but_o real_o atheistical_a nonsense_n these_o if_o they_o do_v philosophize_v will_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n before_o mention_v either_o that_o of_o one_o plastic_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n and_o no_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o world_n both_o antè_fw-la and_o post-eternity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o hylozoist_n admit_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n will_v suppose_v that_o though_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o constant_a regularity_n always_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n continue_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o variation_n 1._o but_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o strato_n physicus_fw-la maintain_v the_o euxine_a sea_n at_o first_o to_o have_v have_v no_o outlet_a by_o byzantium_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a but_o that_o by_o the_o continual_a run_v in_o of_o river_n into_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o overflow_v there_o be_v in_o length_n of_o time_n a_o passage_n open_v by_o the_o propontis_n and_o hellespont_n as_o also_o
that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n force_v open_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o herculean_a strait_n be_v a_o continual_a isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n before_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o present_a continent_n be_v heretofore_o sea_n as_o also_o much_o of_o the_o present_a ocean_n habitable_a land_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o strato_n do_v likewise_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n as_o these_o in_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n but_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o one_o orderly_a and_o plastic_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v beside_o the_o world_n eternity_n one_o constant_a and_o invariable_a course_n or_o tenor_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n do_v who_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o atheist_n mundum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la alio_fw-la coelum_fw-la appellare_fw-la libuit_fw-la â—_o cujus_fw-la circumflexu_fw-la reguntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immensum_fw-la neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la idem_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o who_o circumgyration_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la eternal_a immense_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o a_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o mere_a senseless_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o same_o pliny_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o stoical_a atheism_n he_o maintain_v against_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infinity_o of_o world_n of_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o that_o finite_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v that_o famous_a stoic_a boethus_n who_o laertius_n affirm_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o he_o also_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o world_n ante-eternity_n and_o incorruptibllity_n philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o stoical_a atheist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o stoical_a theist_n in_o suppose_v a_o successive_a infinity_o of_o world_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o intervening_a periodical_a conflagration_n though_o all_o dispense_v by_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o govern_v plant_n and_o tree_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o seneca_n before_o cite_v where_o describe_v this_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plant_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a nature_n without_o any_o animality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o end_n all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a law_n even_o its_o successive_a conflagration_n too_o as_o well_o as_o those_o inundation_n or_o deluge_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v which_o yet_o they_o understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o these_o several_a revolution_n and_o successive_a circuit_n or_o period_n of_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o alike_o to_o what_o have_v be_v infinite_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o infinite_o afterward_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o xxxiv_o this_o quadripartite_a atheism_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n divide_v or_o labour_v with_o a_o intestine_a seditious_a war_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v itself_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n mere_o by_o commit_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v theism_n itself_o for_o first_o those_o two_o pair_n of_o atheism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o figment_n or_o fantastic_a capritio_n a_o thing_n almost_o as_o formidable_a and_o altogether_o as_o impossible_a as_o a_o deity_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a sound_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n essential_a to_o matter_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o contend_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n the_o original_a of_o motion_n the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n without_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o single_a atheism_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o these_o several_a pair_n quarrel_n as_o much_o also_o between_o themselves_o for_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n explode_v the_o anaximandrian_a quality_n and_o form_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o such_o entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o impossible_a than_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n plain_o discover_v that_o when_o the_o democritick_n and_o atomick_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o fury_n against_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o another_o way_n themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o stagger_v back_o again_o into_o they_o and_o be_v unavoidable_o necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o take_v up_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n may_v as_o effectual_o undo_v and_o confute_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o latter_a that_o beside_o that_o prodigious_a absurdity_n of_o make_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n infallible_o wise_a or_o omniscient_a without_o any_o consciousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n why_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n may_v not_o as_o well_o conspire_v and_o confederate_n together_o into_o one_o as_o all_o the_o single_a atom_n that_o compound_v the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n or_o man_n or_o why_o one_o conscious_a life_n may_v not_o as_o well_o result_v from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v a_o animal_n or_o god_n again_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n can_v pretend_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o have_v one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o one_o plastic_a soul_n in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o a_o plant._n moreover_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o one_o single_a plastic_a and_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o part_n have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v white_a or_o black_a and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o
nature_n for_o that_o motion_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v administer_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o real_a appointment_n of_o some_o energetic_a effectual_a and_o operative_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o effect_n 3._o now_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n or_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o guidance_n or_o direction_n be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o irrational_a than_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o atheistical_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o such_o infinite_a regularity_n and_o artificialness_n as_o be_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v constant_o result_v out_o of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o such_o particular_a phaenomena_n in_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a reason_n can_v be_v devise_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o respiration_n in_o animal_n as_o there_o be_v also_o other_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v perfect_o cross_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o distant_a pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a which_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o afterward_o of_o both_o which_o kind_n there_o have_v be_v other_o instance_n propose_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n more_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la and_o very_o ingenious_o improve_v by_o he_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n namely_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n beside_o mechanism_n and_o consequent_o substance_n incorporeal_a moreover_o those_o theist_n who_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o various_a result_v of_o the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o body_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o at_o all_o act_n abroad_o upon_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o furthermore_o all_o such_o mechanist_n as_o these_o whether_o theist_n or_o atheist_n 1._o do_v according_a to_o that_o judicious_a censure_n pass_v by_o aristotle_n long_o since_o upon_o democritus_n but_o substitute_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n wooden_a hand_n move_v by_o string_n and_o wire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a hand_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o dead_a and_o wooden_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o carve_a statue_n that_o have_v nothing_o neither_o vital_a nor_o magical_a at_o all_o in_o it_o whereas_o to_o those_o who_o be_v considerative_a it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o life_n or_o plastic_a nature_n together_o with_o mechanism_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o that_o all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n may_v be_v sufficient_o salve_v mechanical_o without_o any_o final_a intend_v and_o directive_n causality_n but_o also_o that_o all_o other_o reason_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a be_v altogether_o vnphilosophical_a the_o same_o aristotle_n ingenious_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o pretence_n after_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n joyner_n or_o carver_n shall_v give_v this_o account_n as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n or_o piece_n of_o carve_a imagery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o the_o instrument_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n plain_n and_o chissel_v happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o timber_n cut_v it_o here_o and_o there_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_a in_o one_o place_n and_o plain_a in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n for_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o any_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n as_o why_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n here_o and_o brain_n there_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n have_v so_o many_o and_o such_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o outlet_a of_o its_o ventricles_n and_o why_o all_o the_o other_o organic_n part_n vein_n and_o artery_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n bone_n and_o cartilage_n with_o the_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o forsooth_o the_o fluid_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n happen_v to_o move_v so_o and_o so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v all_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v also_o divers_a in_o different_a animal_n all_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n at_o first_o indifferent_o impress_v upon_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o universe_n turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n add_v no_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o and_o think_v it_o satisfactory_a but_o he_o will_v rather_o declare_v that_o himself_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o instrument_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n will_v give_v a_o better_a account_n than_o so_o for_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fabric_n come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o instrument_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a a_o fabric_n fit_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o apparent_a usefulness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o particular_a structure_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o any_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o seminal_a matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o as_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n it_o will_v render_v divine_a providence_n operose_fw-la solicitous_a and_o distractious_a and_o thereby_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o atheist_n so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o work_n and_o immediate_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a and_o triflinge_a thing_n himself_o drudge_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n &_o majesty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a office_n himself_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v think_v decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o august_n and_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o universe_n shall_v move_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o low_a thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n neither_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v quite_o supersede_v or_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v either_o forcible_o and_o violent_o or_o else_o artificial_o only_a and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o last_o
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
to_o inferior_a create_a being_n first_o that_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v ultimate_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o aggrandise_v his_o state_n and_o majesty_n they_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n 49._o that_o as_o daemon_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o man_n so_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n be_v themselves_o also_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a step_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v he_o 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o all_o those_o excellent_a being_n that_n be_v above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v but_o honour_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o due_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v set_v it_o 51._o that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n and_o person_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o be_v many_o way_n benefactor_n to_o we_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n 52._o that_o the_o inferior_a god_n demon_n and_o hero_n be_v all_o of_o they_o able_a to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o be_v also_o irascible_a and_o therefore_o provokable_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o well_o our_o interest_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o worship_n 53._o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v envy_v those_o inferior_a god_n that_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n will_v factious_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a god_n 54._o that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n worship_v none_o but_o good_a daemon_n and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o worship_v evil_a one_o do_v it_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o appeasment_n and_o mitigation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n none_o but_o magician_n to_o be_v account_v proper_o devil-worshipper_n who_o honour_n evil_a daemon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o revenge_n lust_n and_o ambition_n 55._o the_o pagan_n plead_v that_o those_o daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o appoint_v evil_a daemon_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o world_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o share_v of_o power_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o plato_n in_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o good_a every_o where_o prevail_v over_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a daemon_n 56._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o these_o be_v only_o schetical_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o since_o we_o live_v in_o body_n can_v easy_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o corporeal_a image_n or_o phantasm_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o worship_n god_n corporeal_o in_o image_n to_o prevent_v their_o run_n to_o atheism_n 57_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v common_o suppose_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_a but_o the_o scripture-condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v irrefragable_a that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o sanctify_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o uncommon_a and_o incommunicable_a his_o peerless_a and_o insociable_a transcendent_a and_o singular_a incomparable_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o mingle_v some_o way_n or_o other_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n first_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n in_o his_o various_a gift_n and_o effect_n under_o several_a personal_a name_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o absurd_a may_v also_o prove_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o come_v to_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o wine_n bacchus_n corn_n ceres_n the_o conclusion_n easy_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n of_o god_n plain_o to_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o creator_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o separate_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n 58._o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n or_o angel_n hero_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a creature_n though_o not_o honour_v they_o equal_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o singular_a insociable_a and_o incommunicable_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a selforiginated_n be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o so_o ought_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_a worship_n they_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o worship_n 59_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o create_a spirit_n proceed_v chief_o from_o a_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v and_o do_v hurt_v which_o be_v both_o high_o injurious_a to_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n power_n to_o protect_v his_o worshipper_n that_o all_o good_a spirit_n vninvoke_v be_v of_o themselves_o officious_o ready_a to_o assist_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n and_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v also_o offensive_a to_o they_o 60._o that_o man_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o child_n talk_v to_o baby_n make_v of_o clouts_n but_o not_o so_o innocent_a they_o thereby_o debase_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o corruptible_a man_n or_o beast_n 61._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 62._o that_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o represent_v himself_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o deal_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a nature_n as_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n it_o follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o opposer_n of_o idolatry_n that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o reverence_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n ally_v 63._o another_o scripture-charge_a upon_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v devil-worshipper_n not_o as_o though_o they_o intend_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n as_o such_o but_o because_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a spirit_n be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o also_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o other_o beside_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 64._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o religion_n from_o the_o many_o obscene_a rite_n and_o mystery_n not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v by_o they_o 65._o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prove_v from_o other_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n sacrifice_n plutarch_n clear_a acknowledgement_n that_o both_o the_o obscene_a rite_n and_o man-sacrifice_n among_o the_o pagan_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o wicked_a daemon_n 66._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
nihil_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alicubi_fw-la esse_fw-la cogatur_fw-la the_o stoic_n divide_v nature_n into_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o artificer_n the_o other_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o efficienti_fw-la principle_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o active_a force_n in_o the_o patient_n of_o matter_n but_o so_o as_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v both_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n can_v cohere_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v contain_v by_o some_o active_a force_n nor_o the_o active_a force_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o matter_n because_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o but_o beside_o these_o stoic_n there_o be_v other_o philosopher_n who_o admit_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v two_o first_o principle_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v coexistent_a from_o eternity_n a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n anaxagoras_n archelaus_n atticus_n and_o many_o more_o 7._o insomuch_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o by_o numenius_n and_o plato_n by_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n and_o we_o find_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n also_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n proclus_n and_o simplicius_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1_o neither_o will_v that_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n necessary_o evince_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o certain_a principle_n because_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o platonic_a psychogonia_n beside_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v plato_n than_o heraclitus_n and_o loud_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v god_n the_o best_a of_o all_o cause_n nevertheless_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o itself_o make_v but_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n bad_a and_o disorderly_a state_n like_o the_o make_v of_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o hermogenes_n and_o other_o ancient_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o self-existence_n and_o improduction_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v common_o call_v materiarii_fw-la or_o the_o materiarian_a heretic_n they_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o the_o stoic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n and_o to_o free_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o their_o ratiocination_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n reg._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n either_o out_o of_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o because_o himself_o be_v always_o unmake_v he_o shall_v then_o real_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o because_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o will_v have_v make_v nihil_fw-la non_fw-la optimum_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o there_o be_v evil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o something_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v last_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o modern_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o vncreatedness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o these_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n vii_o now_o of_o all_o these_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o thus_o maintain_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v pronounce_v universal_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n the_o best_a eternal_a and_o represent_v also_o by_o epicurus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o beside_o senseless_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a or_o perceptive_a nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n in_o opposition_n to_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n either_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v animalish_n and_o conscious_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o some_o atheist_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o plastic_a life_n or_o nature_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o seneca_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o vniversum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la sumus_fw-la expers_fw-la esse_fw-la consilii_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ferri_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quadam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nesciente_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la the_o atheist_n make_v the_o universe_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v part_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o temerarious_o and_o fortuitous_o or_o else_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o which_o though_o it_o be_v orderly_o regular_a and_o methodical_a yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o no_o atheist_n ever_o acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o any_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o conclude_v all_o animal_n and_o animality_n all_o conscious_a sentient_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a asserted_a animality_n and_o conscious_a life_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n or_o unmake_v thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v to_o be_v account_v theist_n thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o theist_n be_v to_o assert_v ab_fw-la animantibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v at_o first_o from_o animant_fw-la principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o still_o govern_v by_o such_o a_o nature_n res_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la sentienti_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n steer_v and_o guide_v of_o they_o but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o divine_a animal_n from_o all_o other_o these_o desiner_n add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a animal_n and_o according_o this_o difference_n be_v add_v to_o that_o generical_a nature_n of_o animality_n by_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n complete_a 2._o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la certâ_fw-la notione_fw-la animi_fw-la praesentimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la hillo_o sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la we_o presage_v concern_v god_n by_o a_o certain_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o animans_fw-la or_o conscious_o live_v be_v and_o then_o second_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o animans_fw-la as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o he_o wherefore_o these_o
to_o confute_v infinite_a power_n 1._o omne_fw-la immensum_fw-la peragravit_fw-la mente_fw-la animóque_fw-la vnde_fw-la refert_fw-la nobis_fw-la victor_n quid_fw-la possit_fw-la oriri_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quare_fw-la relligio_fw-la pedibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obteritur_fw-la nos_fw-la exaequat_fw-la victoria_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v epicurus_n by_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v finite_a effectual_o destroy_v religion_n he_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o poet_n often_o harp_v upon_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o condemn_v religionist_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n in_o assert_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n rursus_fw-la in_o antiquas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la relligiones_n et_fw-la dominos_fw-la acre_n asciscunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la posse_fw-la quos_fw-la miseri_fw-la credunt_fw-la ignari_fw-la quid_fw-la queat_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la errantes_fw-la totâ_fw-la region_fw-la feruntur_fw-la where_o though_o the_o poet_n speak_v careless_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o god_n plural_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v according_o always_o ascribe_v to_o god_n singular_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a deity_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a share_n of_o this_o divine_a omnipotence_n several_o dispense_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o ix_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o power_n alone_o will_v not_o make_v a_o god_n for_o god_n be_v general_o conceive_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o desirable_a be_v whereas_o a_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o benignity_n or_o morality_n in_o its_o nature_n to_o measure_n and_o regulate_v its_o will_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o august_n and_o venerable_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n sine_fw-la bonitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v but_o not_o have_v any_o firm_a faith_n or_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aristides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n incorruptibility_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o which_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o venerable_n be_v virtue_n for_o vacuum_n and_o the_o senseless_a element_n have_v incorruptibility_n earthquake_n and_o thunder_n bluster_a wind_n and_o overflow_a torrent_n much_o of_o power_n and_o force_n wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a be_v affect_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n towards_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o admire_v its_o happiness_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o honour_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o deity_n happy_a for_o its_o incorruptibility_n they_o fear_v it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o for_o its_o power_n but_o they_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o honour_n it_o for_o its_o justice_n and_o indeed_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o worse_o and_o more_o vndesireable_a thing_n than_o the_o manichean_a evil_n god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v but_o finite_o evil_a whereas_o the_o former_a may_v be_v so_o infinite_o however_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v little_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a manichean_a hypothesis_n take_v all_o together_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o of_o one_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n devoid_a of_o goodness_n and_o morality_n rule_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o the_o evil_a principle_n be_v yoke_v with_o another_o principle_n essential_o good_a check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o it_o also_o seem_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o impute_v defect_n of_o power_n than_o of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v power_n and_o knowledge_n alone_o make_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o complete_o happy_a for_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a divination_n presage_v and_o parturient_n vaticination_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o perfection_n than_o either_o power_n or_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o power_n as_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o direct_v its_o blind_a force_n and_o impetus_fw-la but_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v 1â—_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o better_o than_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o reason_n but_o something_o better_a where_o he_o also_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v better_o than_o knowledge_n but_o god_n likewise_o the_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o happiness_n consist_v principal_o therein_o and_o not_o in_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o happiness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o act_v according_a to_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o from_o any_o external_a good_n but_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v essential_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n discourse_v about_o moral_a virtue_n occasional_o fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o chief_a good_a wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o neither_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n as_o such_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o yet_o in_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o other_o 6._o who_o be_v more_o polite_a and_o ingenious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a good_a but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o ingenuous_a knowledge_n but_o they_o who_o entertain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v none_o of_o they_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o be_v that_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a very_o ridiculous_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a good_a they_o talk_v to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v something_o which_o transcend_v they_o both_o will_v â—ot_n be_v mistake_v for_o as_o light_n and_o sight_n or_o the_o see_v faculty_n may_v both_o of_o they_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v soliform_a thing_n or_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o so_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n may_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v boniform_a thing_n and_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o chief_a good_a itself_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o august_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o which_o of_o plato_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v experimental_o find_v within_o
aristotle_n in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o as_o the_o pythagorean_n also_o say_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o contain_v by_o three_o principle_n of_o which_o pythagorick_a trinity_n more_o afterward_o but_o now_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o that_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n premise_v of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o add_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o exist_v and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o idea_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a undertake_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispute_n with_o atheist_n but_o also_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o free_a and_o devout_a mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o glorious_a be_v we_o may_v venture_v for_o their_o gratification_n to_o propose_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a free_a and_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a unmake_v or_o selforiginated_n and_o necessary_o exist_v that_o have_v a_o infinite_a fecundity_n in_o he_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o infinite_a benignity_n or_o overflow_a love_n vninvidious_o display_v and_o communicate_v itself_o together_o with_o a_o impartial_a rectitude_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n who_o full_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o fecundity_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o several_a nature_n and_o respect_n and_o the_o best_a frame_n or_o system_v of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v also_o infinite_a active_a and_o perceptive_a power_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v produce_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o reconcile_a all_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n into_o one_o most_o admirable_a and_o lovely_a harmony_n last_o who_o contain_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n also_o and_o that_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n they_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o ready_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o who_o existence_n a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o more_o wish_v or_o desire_n x._o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n thus_o declare_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n oneliness_n or_o singularity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o supreme_a more_o than_o one_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v and_o more_o than_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o however_o epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n assert_v of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o altogether_o unconcerned_a either_o in_o the_o frame_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o himself_o notwithstanding_o plain_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o he_o profess_o oppose_a the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o argumentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v quis_fw-la regere_fw-la immensi_fw-la summam_fw-la quis_fw-la habere_fw-la profundi_fw-la lamb._n indu_n manu_fw-la validas_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la moderant_a habenas_fw-la quis_fw-la pariter_fw-la coelos_fw-la omnes_fw-la convertere_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la aetheriis_fw-la terras_fw-la suffire_fw-la feraces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesto_fw-la where_o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o animadvert_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a god_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v level_v against_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o single_a solitary_a supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n further_o in_o cicero_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o be_v 1._o he_o still_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o soâ—e_a and_o single_a deity_n sive_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la minus_fw-la quietum_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intermisso_fw-la versari_fw-la circum_fw-la axem_fw-la coeli_fw-la admirabili_fw-la celeritate_fw-la sive_z in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la deus_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la qui_fw-la gubernet_fw-la qui_fw-la cursus_fw-la astrorum_fw-la mutationes_fw-la temporum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commoda_fw-la vitásque_fw-la tueatur_fw-la nae_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la implicatus_fw-la molestis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o operosis_fw-la whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unquiet_a than_o without_o intermission_n perpetual_o to_o whirl_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o such_o admirable_a celerity_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o who_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o season_n and_o orderly_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n and_o contemplate_v land_n and_o sea_n conserve_v the_o utility_n and_o life_n of_o man_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o much_o solicitous_a trouble_n and_o employment_n for_o as_o epicurus_n here_o speak_v singular_o so_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o theocracy_n can_v not_o be_v think_v so_o very_o great_a to_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n when_o parcel_v out_o among_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sportful_a and_o delightful_a divertisement_n to_o each_o of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v include_v unity_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o principal_o direct_v their_o force_n against_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v anticipate_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o more_o opportune_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o again_o xi_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o the_o grand_a prejudice_n and_o objection_n against_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v essential_o include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singularity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o or_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n heretofore_o except_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o polytheist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n now_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n and_o prolepse_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a artificial_a thing_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n or_o to_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n among_o jew_n christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o assoilling_a of_o which_o difficulty_n seem_v so_o formidable_a at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n for_o since_o
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
original_a of_o all_o thing_n maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la a_o confident_a and_o resolve_v pagan_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 43._o express_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n equidem_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la naturae_fw-la ceu_fw-la patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la proprium_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o beginning_n as_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a father_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a his_o virtue_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v we_o invoke_v under_o many_o different_a name_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whilst_o we_o prosecute_v with_o our_o supplication_n his_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v member_n several_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o dii_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la atque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la universi_fw-la mortales_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la sustinet_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la concordi_fw-la discordia_fw-la venerantur_fw-la the_o god_n keep_v thou_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o pagan_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o those_o god_n and_o all_o mortal_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a manner_n nevertheless_o with_o a_o agree_a discord_n 21._o longimanus_fw-la likewise_o another_o more_o modest_a pagan_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v his_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n to_o this_o purpose_n per_fw-la minores_fw-la deos_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sacris_fw-la purificatoriis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o minor_a or_o inferior_a god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o purify_n rite_n and_o expiation_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n certain_a religious_a rite_n and_o purification_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v also_o style_v by_o he_o vnus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la &_o infatigabilis_fw-la creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o pagan_n general_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o arnobius_n where_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o complain_v 19_o that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o some_o christian_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n frustrà _fw-la nos_fw-la falso_fw-la &_o calumnioso_fw-la incessitis_fw-la &_o appetitis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inficias_fw-la eamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o jupiter_n nominetur_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la cúmque_fw-la illi_fw-la augustissimas_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o capitolia_fw-la constituerimus_fw-la immania_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v you_o christian_n calumniate_v we_o pagan_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n though_o we_o both_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o account_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a have_v dedicate_v the_o most_o augu_v seat_n to_o he_o the_o vast_a capitol_n where_o arnobius_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n show_v first_o how_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v a_o thing_n the_o pagan_n theology_n be_v their_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n nonsensical_o confound_v herology_n together_o with_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o jupiter_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o grandmother_n shall_v be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la assensu_fw-la neque_fw-la genitus_fw-la scitur_fw-la neque_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatus_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la fons_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuitate_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la semper_fw-la continuatione_fw-la procedunt_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la jupiter_n ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fertis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la avos_fw-la &_o avias_fw-la nunc_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la formatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o pagan_n confound_v yourselves_o with_o contradiction_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v neither_o beget_v or_o make_v nor_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o jupiter_n as_o you_o say_v have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o be_v but_o late_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n nevertheless_o arnobius_n afterward_o consider_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o these_o poetic_a fable_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a pagan_n either_o total_o reject_v or_o else_o some_o way_n or_o other_o allegorize_v he_o candid_o dismiss_v this_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o same_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o guilty_a whilst_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n sed_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la vultis_fw-la unum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la vi_fw-la numinis_fw-la &_o majestate_fw-la distantes_fw-la ecquid_fw-la ergò_fw-la injustis_fw-la persequimini_fw-la nos_fw-la odiis_fw-la quid_fw-la ut_fw-la ominis_fw-la pessimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la inhorrescitis_fw-la mentione_n st_o quem_fw-la deum_fw-la colitis_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la of_o it_o quid_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la vobis_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la familiares_fw-la deos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la atque_fw-la infestissimos_fw-la nobis_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vobÃsque_fw-la communis_fw-la cessat_fw-la ira_fw-la coelestium_fw-la but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v your_o jupiter_n and_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v you_o prosecute_v we_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n abominate_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o our_o name_n if_o the_o same_o god_n that_o you_o worship_v be_v worship_v by_o we_o or_o if_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o but_o most_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o where_o the_o pagan_n defence_n and_o reply_n be_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infame_n est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adoratis_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v therefore_o displease_v with_o you_o christian_n because_o you_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o because_o you_o contend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n believe_v he_o still_o to_o survive_v &_o adore_v he_o with_o your_o daily_a prayer_n to_o which_o arnobius_n retort_v in_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o these_o god_n be_v who_o take_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n &_o indignity_n do_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o janus_n and_o saturn_n aesculapius_n and_o liber_n mercurius_n the_o son_n of_o maia_n and_o the_o theban_a or_o tyrian_a hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o the_o like_a hice_n ergo_fw-la christum_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipi_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la pro_fw-la numine_fw-la vulneratis_fw-la acipiunt_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sortis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la impertiri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nolunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la justititia_fw-la coelitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nun_n
consentaneous_o whereunto_o they_o do_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theologize_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_a supernatural_a or_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o also_o bestow_v several_a name_n upon_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n in_o the_o wind_n aeolus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o subterraneous_a part_n pluto_n in_o learning_n knowledge_n and_o invention_n minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o pleasure_n venus_n in_o corn_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o like_a however_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o orpheus_n with_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n one_o that_o be_v all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n xviii_o have_v treat_v large_o concern_v the_o two_o most_o eminent_a polytheist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o have_v be_v some_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n whether_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o chaldean_n because_o the_o pagan_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v the_o precedency_n here_o to_o the_o egyptian_n 1059._o lucian_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a and_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n affirm_v that_o the_o syrian_n and_o assyrian_n receive_v their_o religion_n and_o god_n first_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o before_o lucian_n herodotus_n the_o father_n of_o history_n report_v likewise_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v temple_n and_o statue_n to_o the_o go_n but_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o european_n general_o derive_v their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o egyptian_n herodotus_n affirm_v in_o oneplace_n that_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o twelve_o god_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n come_v first_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o greece_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o though_o the_o word_n be_v original_o greekish_a shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o herodotus_n have_v here_o a_o further_a meaning_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o greekish_a god_n be_v original_o egyptian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propound_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v one_o of_o they_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_n pallas_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n minerva_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a or_o violent_a and_o force_v plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n have_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n personate_v and_o deify_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n intend_v to_o signify_v thereby_o divine_a wisdom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o afterward_o transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o etymology_n he_o afterward_o attempt_v another_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n concern_v manner_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v deduce_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n to_o collect_v all_o into_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o alpha_n privative_a because_o minerva_n or_o wisdom_n though_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o feminine_a imperfection_n in_o she_o other_o again_o will_v etymologize_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n as_o that_o it_o scorn_v to_o subject_n itself_o to_o any_o base_a and_o unworthy_a servitude_n last_o other_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o etymon_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o frivolousness_n or_o forcedness_n of_o these_o conjecture_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o greekish_a but_o exotical_a and_o probable_o according_a to_o herodotus_n egyptian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v find_v any_o egyptian_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v deriâ—ed_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o sais_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o solon_n sometime_o sojourn_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o precedent_n or_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n neith_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o same_o egyptian_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o why_o may_v not_o this_o very_a egyptian_a word_n neith_n by_o a_o easy_a inversion_n have_v be_v at_o first_o turn_v into_o thien_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n common_o pronounce_v exotic_a word_n ill-favoured_o and_o then_o by_o additional_a alpha_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o greek_a etymology_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o the_o greek_n thus_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o egyptian_n so_o do_v the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n neptune_n which_o though_o varro_n will_v deduce_v à _fw-fr nubendo_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nuptunus_fw-la because_o the_o sea_n cover_v and_o hide_v the_o land_n and_o scaliger_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wash_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v observe_v it_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nephthus_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o land_n or_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n nephthus_n which_o conjecture_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o the_o same_o plutarch_n elsewhere_o write_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o typhon_n be_v call_v nephthus_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v collect_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o goddess_n preside_v over_o it_o so_o nephthus_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o nephthus_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o venus_n probable_o because_o venus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o etymological_a conjecture_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n more_o devout_a religious_a and_o superstitious_a than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v more_o polytheistical_a and_o idolatrous_a isocrates_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o busiris_n give_v they_o a_o
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
though_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n add_v to_o the_o serpent_n also_o a_o hawk_n thus_o complicate_v the_o hieroglypick_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a_o famous_a egyptian_a priest_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o be_v symbolical_o represent_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n and_o that_o a_o hawk_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v alone_o for_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o plutarch_n that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n at_o sais_n be_v engrave_v these_o three_o hieroglyphic_n a_o young_a man_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o hawk_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sentence_n that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n depend_v upon_o god_n or_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v two_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a horus_n apollo_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n jamblichus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v credit_n and_o he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_n of_o their_o theology_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v separate_a exempt_a elevate_v above_o and_o expanded_a over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o element_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o transcend_v the_o same_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a supernatural_a unmake_v indivisible_a manifest_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o himself_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o impart_v and_o display_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o which_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n assert_v one_o god_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n in_o which_o place_n also_o the_o same_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v mud_n or_o float_a water_n so_o they_o picture_v god_n in_o loto_fw-la arbore_fw-la sedentem_fw-la super_fw-la lutum_fw-la sit_v upon_o the_o lote-tree_n above_o the_o watery_a mud_n quod_fw-la innuit_fw-la dei_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la altissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la attingat_fw-la lutum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la demonstratque_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la quia_fw-la loti_fw-la arboris_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rotunda_fw-la tam_fw-la frondes_fw-la quà m_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o matter_n and_o its_o intellectual_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n because_o both_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v round_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o intellect_n again_o he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sometime_o picture_v god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 1._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o query_n which_o porphyrius_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o the_o egyptian_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o whether_o intellect_n or_o something_o above_o intellect_n and_o that_o whether_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o whether_o incorporeal_a or_o corporeal_a whether_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o he_o whether_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o many_o whether_o they_o suppose_v matter_n or_o qualify_v body_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o first_o matter_n whether_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v or_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o porphyrian_a query_n jamblichus_n thus_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o that_o you_o first_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n before_o all_o entity_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o him_z that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitariety_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o complicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o those_o other_o that_o there_o follow_v after_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n above_o intellect_n but_o intimate_v withal_o that_o beside_o this_o first_o unity_n they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a other_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o mundane_a soul_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o concern_v which_o he_o thus_o write_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n or_o soul_n and_o again_o they_o place_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a &_o independent_a principle_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o begin_v from_o unity_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o multitude_n the_o many_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a or_o vndeterminate_a nature_n every_o where_o master_v and_o conquer_v by_o some_o finite_a and_o determine_a measure_n and_o all_o ultimate_o by_o that_o high_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o porphyrian_a question_n concern_v matter_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n think_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a or_o make_v jamblichus_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n matter_n be_v also_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n ab_fw-la essentialitate_fw-la succisa_fw-la ac_fw-la subscissâ_fw-la materialitate_fw-la as_o scutellius_fw-la turn_v it_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n 117._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uneffable_a cause_n of_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v herewith_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o divine_a jamblichus_n have_v record_v that_o hermes_n will_v have_v materiality_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o essentiality_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a principle_n of_o matter_n from_o that_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o proclus_n affirm_v concern_v orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o orpheus_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n deduce_v or_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o intelligibles_n that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o certain_a egyptian_a write_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o they_o one_o
commentary_n on_o this_o inscription_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o incorporeal_a be_v secret_a from_o matter_n do_v notwithstanding_o frequent_o consider_v he_o not_o abstract_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o concrete_o together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o his_o whole_a fecundity_n or_o as_o display_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n according_o we_o learn_v before_o from_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o god_n mean_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v consist_v without_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o mystery_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o priestly_a hierurgy_n exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v above_o matter_n to_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermes_n also_o propound_v this_o method_n and_o bithys_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o king_n ammon_n have_v find_v it_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o also_o there_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o extend_v or_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v neith_n or_o athenae_n that_o god_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_v no_o mortal_a can_v ever_o uncover_v saites_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n that_o she_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o peplum_fw-la too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n peplum_fw-la say_v servius_n est_fw-la propriè_fw-la palla_n picta_fw-la faeminea_fw-la minerva_fw-la consecrata_fw-la peplum_fw-la be_v proper_o a_o womanish_a pall_n or_o veil_n embroider_v all_o over_o and_o consecrate_v to_o minerva_n which_o rite_n be_v perform_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o great_a panathenaick_n with_o much_o solemnity_n when_o the_o statue_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v also_o by_o those_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o city_n who_o embroider_v this_o veil_n clothe_v all_o over_o therewith_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n have_v likewise_o agreeable_o to_o its_o inscription_n such_o a_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o it_o as_o minerva_n or_o artemis_n at_o athens_n have_v this_o hieroglyphical_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o mortal_n but_o have_v veil_v itself_o in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o peplum_fw-la the_o exterior_a variegated_a or_o embroider_a vestment_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 30._o what_o proclus_n have_v record_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o belong_v to_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o offspring_n which_o i_o produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o god_n here_o describe_v be_v as_o proclus_n also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o supreme_a incorporeal_a deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o theology_n say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o wherefore_o whereas_o plutarch_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o hecataeus_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n plutarch_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o hide_a who_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n as_o invite_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o call_v hammon_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n first_o god_n or_o supreme_a deity_n do_v see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v synonymous_n expression_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n orpheus_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o after_o he_o parmenides_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o universe_n or_o all_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universe_n be_v immovable_a they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o immovable_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n as_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n because_o that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v frequent_o take_v by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o fecundity_n god_n as_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o emanation_n or_o efflux_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v by_o empedocles_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o universe_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n pan_n understand_v both_o by_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o greek_n not_o for_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pan_n also_o but_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o as_o one_o deity_n for_o that_o the_o arcadick_n pan_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n alone_o but_o chief_o the_o intellectual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la arcades_n colunt_fw-la appellantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sylvarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la universae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la materialis_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o arcadian_n worship_v this_o god_n pan_n as_o their_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a god_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o hyle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la over_o all_o material_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v phornultus_fw-la likewise_o describe_v the_o pan_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n not_o as_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o as_o one_o system_v the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o low_a part_n of_o pan_n say_v he_o be_v rough_a and_o goatish_a because_o of_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n because_o the_o ether_n be_v rational_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o pan_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v lustful_a or_o lascivious_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spermatick_a reason_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
the_o continual_a mixture_n and_o generation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o libbard_n because_o of_o the_o bespangle_a heaven_n and_o the_o beautiful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o desaert_n because_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o be_v a_o good_a demon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o govern_v all_o in_o it_o pan_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o the_o deity_n as_o display_v itself_o therein_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o which_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o two_o several_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n also_o as_o well_o as_o pan._n and_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o this_o pan_n that_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n rule_v over_o all_o or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o he_o therefore_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o inferior_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o good_a or_o gracious_a pan_n and_o you_o other_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o place_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v beautiful_a or_o fair_a within_o and_o that_o those_o external_n thing_n which_o i_o have_v may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o right_n internal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o i_o may_v account_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v excellent_a yet_o be_v it_o paganical_o direct_v to_o pan_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a story_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n concern_v demon_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan._n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n say_v he_o certain_a person_n embarque_a from_o asia_n for_o italy_n towards_o the_o evening_n sail_v by_o the_o echinades_n where_o be_v becalm_v they_o hear_v from_o thence_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v one_o thamous_a a_o egyptian_a mariner_n among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o three_o time_n command_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o company_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o quick_a gale_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o silent_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o there_o becalm_v he_o will_v then_o perform_v what_o the_o voice_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o ship_n arrive_v thither_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o gale_n of_o wind_n nor_o agitation_n of_o water_n whereupon_o thamous_a look_n out_o of_o the_o hinder_a deck_n towards_o the_o palodes_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o choir_n of_o many_o voice_n make_v a_o great_a howl_v and_o lamentation_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o admiration_n plutarch_n who_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v how_o solicitous_a tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v first_o concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o therein_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n he_o make_v great_a enquiry_n among_o his_o learned_a man_n who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o only_a use_n which_o that_o philosopher_n make_v of_o this_o story_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o demon_n have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o longeve_v yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o mortal_a he_o endeavour_v from_o thence_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n because_o the_o demon_n who_o have_v former_o haunt_v those_o place_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n of_o plutarch_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_o conclude_v by_o christian_a writer_n that_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o lamentation_n of_o evil_a demon_n not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o admiration_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n happen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o not_o mourn_v out_o of_o love_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o sad_o presage_v evil_a to_o themselves_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o will_v threaten_v danger_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o period_n to_o that_o tyranny_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n according_a to_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n judge_v and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v pan_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporeal_a world_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o as_o endue_v only_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n but_o this_o appellation_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o pan_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n moreover_o pan_n be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o naked_a and_o abstract_a deity_n as_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v embody_v in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n may_v therefore_o the_o better_a signify_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o particular_a humane_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n alone_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o can_v so_o well_o befit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o this_o we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a be_v derive_v there_o be_v one_o intellectual_a deity_n one_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o as_o it_o do_v produce_v all_o thing_n from_o itself_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n we_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o this_o point_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n viz._n god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o the_o writer_n have_v declare_v omnia_fw-la vnius_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnia_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o explication_n thereof_o nun_n hoc_fw-la dixi_fw-la omnia_fw-la unum_n esse_fw-la &_o unum_n omnia_fw-la utpote_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la creâsset_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la immeritò_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la dictus_fw-la omnia_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unus_n omnia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la in_fw-la tota_fw-la hac_fw-la disputatione_n curato_fw-la meminisse_fw-la have_v we_o not_o already_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o one_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o creator_n before_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v he_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o member_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v thou_o therefore_o mindful_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all._n and_o thus_o afterward_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n before_o
but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o only_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a deity_n be_v also_o manifest_a from_o that_o other_o apothegm_n of_o he_o in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o thales_n his_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o sole_a unmake_v deity_n pherecydes_n syrus_n be_v thales_n his_o contemporary_a of_o who_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n have_v record_v that_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v be_v the_o best_a or_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o that_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a being_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n descend_v downward_o from_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o the_o less_o perfect_a moreover_o laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o one_o of_o pherecydes_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n always_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o jupiter_n though_o some_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la be_v always_o from_o eternity_n however_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o single_a and_o eternal_a deity_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o beginning_n of_o the_o golden_a verse_n though_o not_o write_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n after_o they_o the_o hero_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a demon_n and_o according_o laertius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o conceive_v man_n ought_v to_o worship_n both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o hero_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a honour_n and_o who_o these_o god_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o same_o writer_n also_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la which_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n may_v partly_o appear_v from_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o golden_a verse_n which_o whether_o write_v by_o philolaus_n or_o lysis_n or_o some_o other_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n alme_n malis_fw-la jubeas_fw-la vel_fw-la solvy_a omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quonam_fw-la daemone_v monstra_fw-la upon_o which_o hierocles_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n to_o honour_v the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dis_n and_o zenocia_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o thence_o and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a name_n zeus_n be_v a_o convenient_a symbol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o demiurgical_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o first_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o excellent_a statuary_n they_o by_o those_o several_a name_n as_o image_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o that_o this_o pythagorick_a prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o king_n of_o god_n jamblichus_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o protreptic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o these_o golden_a verse_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o divine_a felicity_n mingle_v together_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o that_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o moreover_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o those_o pythagorick_a fragment_n that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o that_o of_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o other_o who_o where_o moralist_n in_o which_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o plural_o so_o also_o be_v god_n often_o singular_o use_v for_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v record_v concern_v the_o pythagorick_a philosophy_n and_o its_o make_v a_o monad_n the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v assert_v two_o substantial_a principle_n selfexistent_a a_o monad_n and_o a_o dyad_n by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o as_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v so_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v declare_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pythagoras_n his_o first_o principle_n be_v god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o his_o other_o principle_n of_o duality_n be_v a_o daemon_n or_o evil_n but_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v to_o be_v matter_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v a_o monad_n and_o infinite_a duality_n the_o former_a of_o they_o a_o active_a principle_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o latter_a passive_n and_o matter_n and_o plutarch_n in_o some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n do_v not_o exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a but_o act_v with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o that_o both_o these_o together_o make_v up_o that_o wicked_a daemon_n of_o he_o and_o doubtless_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la be_v either_o write_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n wherefore_o this_o account_n which_o be_v therein_o give_v of_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o infect_v with_o that_o private_a conceit_n of_o plutarch_n that_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a demon_n or_o else_o matter_n together_o with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n selfexistent_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o beside_o plutarch_n have_v suppose_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v make_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o not_o animate_v nor_o inform_v as_o plutarch_n suppose_v with_o any_o irrational_a or_o wicked_a soul_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o dyad_n mean_v matter_n or_o no_o because_o malchus_n or_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n thus_o interpret_v those_o two_o pythagorick_a principle_n 203._o of_o unity_n and_o duality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o that_o sympathy_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o itself_o be_v by_o pythagoras_n call_v unity_n or_o a_o monade_n that_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o alterity_n inequality_n and_o unconstant_a irregularity_n in_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o dyad_n thus_o according_a to_o porphyrius_n by_o the_o pythagorick_a dyad_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v matter_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o indeterminate_a nature_n and_o the_o passive_a capability_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o monade_n and_o dyad_n of_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o his_o philebus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o only_a be_v substantial_a that_o first_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o if_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o substantial_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o
physics_n yet_o can_v not_o altogether_o dissemble_v it_o for_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o one_o principle_n or_o many_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v immovable_a as_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n affirm_v or_o else_o movable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o naturalist_n or_o physiologer_n he_o therein_o plain_o intimate_v that_o when_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n make_v one_o immovable_a the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o write_v this_o as_o physiologer_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a principle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o to_o some_o other_o science_n but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v concern_v parmenides_n and_o melissus_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n otherwise_o say_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v physical_o for_o this_o that_o there_o be_v something_o unmake_v and_o immovable_a do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o physics_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a other_o science_n which_o be_v before_o it_o wherefore_o parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophones_n his_o master_n by_o his_o one_o and_o all_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n he_o call_v it_o also_o immovable_a for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n style_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monad_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a thus_o endorus_n in_o simplicius_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o matter_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o they_o meaning_n by_o this_o one_o that_o high_a or_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o syrianus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a man_n call_v god_n the_o one_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o be_v and_o life_n and_o simplicius_n conclude_v that_o parmenides_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o one_o ens_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a divine_a principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o more_o simple_a â—r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o that_o intelligible_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n too_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v parmenides_n his_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n parmenides_n with_o the_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_n call_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o first_o most_o simple_a be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o simplicius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v from_o this_o one_o distinct_o display_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o plato_n parmenides_n this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a or_o the_o universe_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 2._o because_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indivisible_a and_o as_o simplicius_n observe_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o magnitude_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o one_o can_v have_v no_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v all_o have_v be_v use_v in_o very_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o other_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o atheistical_o concern_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o low_a of_o all_o being_n matter_n or_o body_n they_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v one_o to_o be_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o corporeal_a and_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o err_v sundry_a way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o atheistical_a asserter_n of_o one_o and_o all_o whether_o they_o mean_v water_n or_o air_n by_o it_o or_o something_o else_o do_v none_o of_o they_o suppose_v their_o one_o and_o all_o to_o be_v immovable_a but_o movable_n but_o they_o who_o principle_n be_v one_o and_o all_o immovable_a as_o parmenides_n melissus_n and_o zeno_n can_v not_o possible_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o thereby_o but_o the_o deity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a perfect_a and_o immutable_a be_v incorporeal_a which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v all_o or_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v both_o those_o sense_n together_o which_o will_v also_o agree_v in_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o from_o one_o god_n and_o from_o one_o fire_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o corporeal_a theiâ—â—s_n who_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n quarrel_n very_o much_o with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n for_o make_v one_o immovable_a principle_n yet_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n himself_o do_v plain_o close_a with_o it_o and_o own_o it_o as_o very_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a and_o immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o substance_n as_o this_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o immovable_a as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v than_o the_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v here_o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a principle_n of_o all_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o aristotle_n if_o not_o parmenides_n also_o may_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v many_o such_o immovable_a principle_n or_o many_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a being_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n simplicius_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o movable_a principle_n and_o some_o indeed_o a_o infinity_o yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n entertain_v among_o philosopher_n of_o many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o immovable_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a mind_n or_o independent_a deity_n as_o coordinate_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o plotinus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o parmenides_n in_o his_o write_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ens_fw-la do_v frequent_o mean_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v no_o true_a entity_n according_a to_o he_o below_o that_o which_o understand_v which_o mind_n though_o incorporeal_a be_v liken_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sphere_n because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o because_o intellection_n be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o but_o that_o when_o again_o he_o call_v he_o on_o or_o ens_fw-la one_o he_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o same_o both_o one_o and_o many_o intellect_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o parmenides_n his_o whole_a philosophy_n say_v he_o be_v better_o digest_v and_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o plato_n parmenides_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o unity_n subordinate_a or_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n
wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o empedocles_n his_o word_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n together_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n be_v make_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n nevertheless_o since_o according_a to_o empedocles_n contention_n and_o friendship_n do_v themselves_o depend_v also_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o he_o with_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o very_a one_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la might_n well_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n appear_v plain_o from_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n empedocles_n make_v contention_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o generation_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v to_o generate_v this_o contention_n itself_o also_o from_o the_o very_o one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o be_v from_o this_o contention_n god_n only_o except_v he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n from_o which_o that_o be_v contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n derive_v their_o original_a for_o empedocles_n it_o seem_v suppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n or_o contention_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o contention_n or_o discord_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o friendship_n save_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o have_v therefore_o no_o contention_n at_o all_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n itself_o and_o friendship_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o empedocles_n as_o if_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o lest_o wise_a of_o all_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v to_o empedocles_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v know_v the_o element_n because_o he_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a himself_o write_v thus_o we_o know_v earth_n by_o earth_n water_n by_o water_n air_n by_o air_n and_o fire_n by_o fire_n friendship_n by_o friendship_n and_o contention_n by_o contention_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v empedocles_n here_o make_v the_o god_n themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o most_o happy_a god_n only_o except_v who_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o and_o from_o who_o contention_n and_o friendship_n themselves_o be_v derive_v plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a one_o and_o many_o other_o inferior_a god_n generate_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o they_o be_v junior_n to_o contention_n or_o discord_n as_o this_o be_v also_o junior_a to_o unity_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n which_o god_n of_o empedocles_n that_o be_v beget_v from_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o the_o star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n his_o doctrine_n the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n which_o he_o suppose_v alike_o lapsable_a be_v derive_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n 23._o that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o present_a and_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n so_o that_o empedocles_n here_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o praise_n he_o thus_o loud_o sing_v forth_o in_o his_o poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n horum_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la quidam_fw-la praestantia_fw-la norat_fw-la plurima_fw-la mentis_fw-la open_v amplas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la servans_fw-la omnia_fw-la vestigans_n sapientum_fw-la docta_fw-la reperta_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxii_o before_o we_o come_v to_o socrates_n and_o plato_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o pythagorean_n and_o eminent_a philosopher_n who_o clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la though_o doubtless_o acknowledge_v withal_o other_o inferior_a god_n 23._o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la write_v of_o the_o hebdomad_a or_o septenary_n number_n and_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o motherless_a and_o virgin_n number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a number_n within_o the_o decad_n which_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o do_v itself_o generate_v tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pythagorean_n liken_v this_o number_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o think_v it_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o immutability_n which_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o however_o philo_n hereupon_o occasional_o cite_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o always_o one_o stable_a immovable_a like_a to_o himself_o but_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o in_o stobaeus_n be_v further_o record_v out_o of_o the_o same_o philolaus_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n one_o govern_v by_o one_o which_o be_v cognate_n and_o the_o best_a where_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v with_o ocellus_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n pre-eternity_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o say_v philolaus_n the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a energy_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o successive_a generation_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o protreptic_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o archytas_n another_o pythagorean_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a specula_fw-la or_o high_a station_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o large_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o archytas_n jamblichus_n thus_o gloss_v archytas_n here_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a speculation_n to_o be_v this_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o many_o principle_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o contemplation_n moreover_o stobaeus_n cite_v this_o out_o of_o archytas_n his_o book_n of_o principle_n viz._n that_o beside_o matter_n and_o form_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o more_o necessary_a cause_n which_o move_a bring_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n god_n matter_n and_o form_n god_n the_o artificer_n and_o mover_n and_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o form_v the_o art_n introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o same_o stobean_n excerption_n it_o also_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_a than_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n better_o than_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v god_n 32._o ocellus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
world_n especial_o since_o in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o plain_o own_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n we_o pass_v from_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n to_o m._n terentius_n varro_n his_o equal_a a_o man_n famous_a for_o polymathy_n or_o multifarious_a knowledge_n and_o repute_v unquestionable_o though_o not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n at_o least_o as_o to_o antiquity_n he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o transcend_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la themselves_o and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o book_n he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n the_o first_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a the_o second_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o last_o civil_a or_o popular_a the_o first_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o the_o three_o to_o city_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o civilise_v vulgar_a which_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scaevola_n that_o learned_a pontifex_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n 5._o poetical_a philosophical_a and_o political_a as_o for_o the_o mythical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n it_o be_v censure_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o varro_n in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la immortalium_fw-la ficta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la femore_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la guttis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la furati_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la adulteraverint_fw-la ut_fw-la servierint_fw-la homini_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o contemptissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cadere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o immortal_a being_n the_o genealogy_n of_o one_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o another_o from_o the_o thigh_n of_o another_o from_o drop_n of_o blood_n some_o be_v represent_v as_o thief_n other_o as_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o flagitious_a of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o natural_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o true_a this_o varro_n conceive_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a citizen_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o theology_n calculate_v more_o accommodate_v for_o they_o and_o of_o a_o middle_a kind_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o fabulous_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v civil_a 31._o for_o he_o affirm_v multa_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la existimare_fw-la populum_fw-la expediat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v and_o again_o some_o thing_n which_o though_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o bodily_a member_n expedire_fw-la igitur_fw-la existimat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n of_o he_o falli_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la civitates_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la 27._o ipse_fw-la varro_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la scaevola_n therefore_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o city_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o also_o varro_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o this_o varro_n though_o disapprove_v the_o fabulous_a theology_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a design_n as_o he_o conceive_v do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o contempt_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o 31._o si_fw-mi eam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la constitueret_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potiùs_fw-la formulâ_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dedicaâ—urum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a rome_n himself_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o another_o manner_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a theology_n now_o what_o varro_n own_o sense_n be_v concern_v god_n he_o free_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o st._n austin_n â—_o he_o soli_fw-la varroni_n videntur_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la motu_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la these_o alone_o seem_v to_o varro_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o god_n be_v who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o motion_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o varro_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la he_o err_v only_o in_o this_o as_o st._n austin_n conceive_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o as_o varro_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n tellus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n and_o the_o like_a so_o do_v he_o also_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o particular_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v with_o soul_n superior_a to_o man_n a_o summo_fw-la circuitu_fw-la coeli_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circulum_fw-la lunae_fw-la 6_o aethereas_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la astra_fw-la ac_fw-la stellas_fw-la eosque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la videri_fw-la inter_fw-la lunae_fw-la verò_fw-la gyrum_fw-la &_o nimborum_fw-la caeumina_fw-la aereas_fw-la esse_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o lares_fw-la &_o genios_n that_o from_o the_o high_a circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v ethereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n the_o star_n which_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o see_v to_o be_v celestial_a god_n and_o between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n there_o be_v aereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n which_o though_o not_o see_v by_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o call_v hero_n lares_fw-la and_o genii_n so_o that_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o only_a true_a natural_a god_n be_v as_o himself_o also_o determine_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la first_o the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v superior_a to_o man_n which_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v worship_v castiùs_fw-la more_o pure_o and_o chaste_o without_o image_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n he_o conclude_v 31._o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populi_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n deos_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la that_o those_o nation_n who_o first_o set_v up_o image_n of_o the_o god_n do_v both_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o their_o city_n and_o add_v error_n to_o they_o he_o wise_o judge_v that_o the_o foppery_n of_o image_n will_v easy_o render_v their_o god_n contemptible_a l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o frequent_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o singular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o also_o plain_o describe_v he_o as_o such_o as_o when_o he_o call_v he_o formatorem_fw-la vniversi_fw-la 45._o rectorem_fw-la &_o arbitrum_fw-la &_o custodem_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundani_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o artificem_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
he_o be_v deus_fw-mi consus_n as_o give_v counsel_n and_o dea_n sentia_n as_o inspire_a man_n with_o sense_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n juventas_n which_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a man_n and_o fortuna_n barbata_n which_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o liberal_o bestow_v beard_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la which_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o dea_n virginensis_n which_o be_v then_o invoke_v when_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v loose_v last_o let_v he_o be_v mutinus_fw-la also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o priapus_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o let_v all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o as_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o his_o virtue_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o and_o great_a pagan_a doctor_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a writer_n g._n i._o vossius_fw-la may_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n or_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o free_o to_o censure_v the_o the_o same_o where_o treat_v concern_v that_o pagan_a goddess_n venus_n he_o write_v thus_o exit_fw-la philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la venus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la vidimus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucifer_n sive_fw-la hesperus_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la poetica_fw-la ac_fw-la civili_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la coelos_fw-la statuuntur_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la â_fw-la syderibus_fw-la diversae_fw-la quomodò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la apollo_fw-la junonem_fw-la venerem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n considerare_fw-la jubet_fw-la apuleius_n quip_n eos_fw-la inquit_fw-la natura_fw-la visibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la denegavit_fw-la necnon_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellectu_fw-la eos_fw-la mirabundi_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la acie_n mentis_fw-la acrius_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vel_fw-la subcoelestia_fw-la sed_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la animus_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n venus_n be_v either_o the_o moon_n or_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v certain_a eternal_a mind_n place_v above_o the_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o star_n according_o as_o apuleius_n require_v we_o to_o consider_v jupiter_n and_o apollo_n juno_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n call_v consentes_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o though_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o to_o our_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o apprehend_v and_o admire_v they_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a say_v vossius_fw-la than_o that_o the_o dii_fw-la consentes_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o apuleius_n neither_o to_o be_v celestial_a nor_o subcelestial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a high_a nature_n perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n seem_v here_o as_o also_o throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o he_o to_o mistake_v the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o which_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o we_o for_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o deify_v natural_a and_o sensible_a body_n only_o but_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v derive_v neither_o be_v venus_n according_a to_o this_o philosophic_a and_o arcane_a theology_n take_v only_o for_o the_o moon_n or_o for_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n as_o this_o learned_a writer_n concieve_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n also_o either_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a notion_n or_o some_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n both_o of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o as_o physiological_n only_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o true_a it_o be_v the_o theology_n neither_o of_o city_n nor_o of_o stage_n or_o theater_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o philosophy_n be_v that_o proper_o which_o consider_v the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophic_a theology_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a as_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n only_o our_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o vossius_fw-la do_v here_o also_o seem_v incongruous_o to_o make_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n as_o such_o to_o philosophize_v whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o second_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n fiction_n and_o fabulosity_n poetarum_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rerum_fw-la authores_fw-la non_fw-la fabularum_fw-la those_o thing_n belong_v to_o poet_n but_o we_o will_v be_v philosopher_n author_n of_o thing_n or_o reality_n and_o not_o of_o fable_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o consentes_n and_o select_a and_o other_o civil_a and_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v general_o account_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n supercelestial_a and_o independent_a their_o jupiter_n be_v put_v only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o apollo_n juno_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o since_o vossius_fw-la pretend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o only_o from_o apuleius_n his_o de_n deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o vossius_fw-la neither_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o derogation_n from_o this_o eminent_a philologer_n who_o polymathy_n and_o multifarious_a learning_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n for_o though_o apuleius_n do_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o star_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o invisible_a one_o such_o as_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o other_o which_o he_o faith_n we_o may_v animus_fw-la conjectare_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la vtilitates_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la animadversas_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la curant_fw-la make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o by_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o various_a utility_n in_o humane_a life_n perceive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o each_o of_o these_o care_n of_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bigot_z in_o this_o civil_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o declare_v as_o well_o against_o superstition_n as_o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o his_o design_n there_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o some_o handsome_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o that_o philosophical_a natural_a and_o real_a theology_n of_o they_o which_o derive_v all_o the_o god_n from_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o platonic_a way_n himself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o that_o philosophy_n hos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la aetheris_fw-la vertice_fw-la locatos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_fw-la incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la corporis_fw-la contagione_fw-la suâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la remotos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominator_fw-la atque_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nexibus_fw-la patiendi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gerendive_n nulla_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la mutua_fw-la obstrictum_fw-la cur_n ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la exordiar_fw-la cum_fw-la plato_n coelesti_fw-la facundia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la praedicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la nimietate_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la penuria_fw-la sermonis_fw-la humani_fw-la quavis_fw-la oratione_fw-la vel_fw-la modicà _fw-la comprehendi_fw-la all_o these_o
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
hope_n virtue_n honour_n victory_n health_n concord_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o go_n because_o they_o either_o exist_v in_o we_o as_o mind_n hope_v virtue_n concord_n or_o else_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o honour_n health_n victory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n or_o affection_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o again_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v eos_n qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o allegorical_a mythology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v call_v god_n be_v real_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o true_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o go_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o vis_fw-fr or_o force_n which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deify_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o follow_a word_n of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la regi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n because_o the_o force_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v paganical_o thus_o signify_v by_o call_v of_o they_o go_n and_o pliny_n though_o no_o very_o divine_a person_n 7._o yet_o be_v ingenious_a easy_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o fragilis_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la in_o part_n ista_fw-la digessit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la memor_fw-la ut_fw-la portionibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la coleret_fw-la quo_fw-la maximò_fw-la indigeret_fw-la frail_n and_o toilsome_a mortality_n have_v thus_o break_v and_o crumble_v the_o deity_n into_o part_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o every_o one_o by_o parcel_n and_o piece_n may_v worship_v that_o in_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o worship_v god_n not_o entire_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v break_o and_o by_o piece-meal_n as_o he_o be_v several_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prudentius_n thus_o perstringe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 236._o tu_fw-la i_o praeterito_fw-la meditaris_fw-la numina_fw-la mille_fw-la quae_fw-la simules_fw-la parere_fw-la meis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o per_fw-la varias_fw-la part_n minuas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la recidi_fw-la pars_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la substantia_fw-la simplex_n nec_fw-la pars_fw-la esse_fw-la queo_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a who_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o all_o worship_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v victory_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n worship_v as_o god_n and_o goddess_n do_v by_o these_o and_o all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n before_o mention_v understand_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a virtue_n or_o power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o one_o simple_a deity_n be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o many_o nominal_a and_o titular_a god_n which_o isis_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n unite_v all_o together_o into_o one._n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o god_n as_o these_o victory_n virtue_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o those_o other_o god_n neptune_n mars_n bellona_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n act_v several_o in_o the_o world_n plautus_n himself_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphitryo_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la memorem_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tragaediis_fw-la vidi_n neptunum_n virtutem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la mars_fw-la bellonam_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecissent_fw-la queis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la meus_fw-la pater_fw-la deûm_fw-la regnator_fw-la architectus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v before_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr theolog._n gent._n which_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o political_n or_o civil_a god_n mean_v so_o many_o eternal_a mind_n independent_a and_o selfexistent_a we_o now_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o do_v vossius_fw-la so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o another_o place_n of_o he_o in_o that_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o either_o correct_v the_o former_a opinion_n or_o else_o declare_v himself_o better_a concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pagan_n general_o conceive_v their_o political_a god_n to_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n not_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a nor_o indeed_o eternal_a neither_o but_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a mind_n or_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o minister_n which_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v also_o of_o those_o deify_v accident_n and_o affection_n that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v these_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v as_o follow_v hujusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la propè_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la quidem_fw-la theologia_n considerari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la hoc_fw-la honoris_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la sortitae_fw-la ut_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la praeessent_fw-la nempe_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la optimum_fw-la max._n vocabant_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebant_fw-la plurimum_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la ejus_fw-la decederet_fw-la sed_fw-la instar_fw-la regis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habere_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o ministras_fw-la quorum_fw-la singulos_fw-la huic_fw-la illive_a curae_fw-la prefecisset_fw-la sic_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o astraea_n ac_fw-la themis_n praefecta_fw-la erat_fw-la actibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la attenderetur_fw-la comus_n curare_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la comessationes_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la diis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la affectione_n sortitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la cuique_fw-la commissa_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la different_a à _fw-la spiritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la angelis_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o reverà _fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditi_fw-la sint_fw-la illae_fw-la verò_fw-la mentes_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sint_fw-la figmentum_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la assectionum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vis_fw-fr esse_fw-la major_a videretur_fw-la comminiscentis_fw-la mentes_n affectionibus_fw-la singulis_n praefectas_fw-la facilè_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suà _fw-la commenta_fw-la persuadere_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la satis_fw-la videretur_fw-la verisimile_fw-la summae_fw-la illi_fw-la menti_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la servire_fw-la mentes_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectior_fw-la sit_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la minusque_fw-la curis_fw-la implicetur_fw-la inque_fw-la tot_fw-la famulantium_fw-la numero_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la majestas_fw-la magis_fw-la eluceat_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la quidem_fw-la opinio_fw-la erat_fw-la theologiae_n civilis_fw-la of_o such_o god_n
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
too_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o derive_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o that_o one_o who_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnderive_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o cause_n 7._o and_o thus_o proclus_n universal_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o god_n owe_v their_o be_v god_n to_o the_o first_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o god_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n somewhere_o call_v they_o the_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v frequent_o call_v by_o these_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o likewise_o be_v those_o other_o inferior_a or_o generate_v god_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_n and_o according_o the_o sense_n of_o celsus_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o origen_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o inferior_a god_n be_v style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantiales_fw-la potestates_fw-la substantial_a power_n 22·_fw-la probable_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o only_o so_o many_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o his_o power_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o substantial_a power_n of_o am._n marcellinus_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n impart_v to_o man_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n who_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n seat_v in_o cubili_fw-la &_o solio_fw-la jovis_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o his_o sister_n and_o anaxarchus_n in_o plutarch_n style_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n assesor_n alex._n though_o that_o philosopher_n abuse_v the_o fable_n and_o gross_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o right_o whereas_o the_o true_a moral_a thereof_o be_v this_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n themis_n therefore_o be_v another_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o universal_a consideration_n beside_o those_o befoâ—â—_n mention_v and_o when_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 11._o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o god_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o themis_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a partial_a notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 39·_n as_o pighius_fw-la observe_v timore_fw-la divino_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ac_fw-la aequitate_fw-la sanciri_fw-la debere_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o jove_n enim_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la falsi_fw-la ac_fw-la perjurii_fw-la vindicem_fw-la in_o apolline_a veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o themide_n jus_fw-la fas_fw-la atque_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la themis_n ipsa_fw-la lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mundo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la or_o according_a to_o cicero_n ratio_fw-la recta_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n and_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n as_o to_o the_o main_n agree_v herewith_o so_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n affirm_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o themis_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o those_o other_o substantial_a power_n from_o who_o divination_n be_v participate_v to_o man_n their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v clear_o no_o other_o that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o fatal_a decree_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o evolution_n of_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o divination_n proceed_v as_o these_o secret_n be_v more_o or_o less_o impart_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o substantial_a power_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o of_o poetry_n or_o poetic_a fancy_n intermingle_v with_o this_o philosophy_n as_o the_o flourish_n to_o it_o to_o make_v up_o their_o pagan_a theology_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o many_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v over_o god_n and_o plotinus_n conceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_a not_o by_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o but_o by_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v unto_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theist_n god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n or_o substantial_a power_n and_o live_v understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o selfexistent_a nor_o yet_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o generate_v or_o create_v from_o one_o supreme_a second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v some_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o man_n religious_a worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n and_o according_o be_v the_o pagan_a devotion_n scatter_v among_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n neither_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n as_o some_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n though_o worship_v in_o image_n according_a to_o that_o reply_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o tell_v his_o dream_n there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n except_o those_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n or_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o demon_n and_o lower_v aerial_a god_n which_o frequent_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o humane_a converse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o creature_n and_o minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1â—_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 12.22_o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o these_o create_a spirit_n be_v constant_o deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v understand_v express_v in_o the_o chalday_n tongue_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v plato_n opinion_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a deity_n that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mundane_a soul_n who_o genesis_n or_o generation_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o say_v to_o be_v old_a than_o it_o because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o deprave_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o animate_v world_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n and_o thing_n make_v yet_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o suppose_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a propose_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o those_o platonist_n also_o to_o make_v the_o second_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o also_o be_v that_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o they_o to_o suppose_v the_o idea_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n rig._n which_o beside_o other_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la thus_o impute_v to_o plato_n vult_fw-la plato_n esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la substantias_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la incorporeales_n supermundiales_n divinas_fw-la &_o aeternas_fw-la quas_fw-la appellat_fw-la idea_n id_fw-la est_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la naturalium_fw-la istorum_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o subjacentium_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la imagine_v earum_fw-la plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a substance_n invisible_a incorporeal_a supermundial_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o call_v idea_n that_o be_v form_n exemplar_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o the_o image_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odd_a expression_n in_o plato_n sound_v that_o way_n who_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o nor_o i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o conceit_n of_o he_o concern_v these_o idea_n as_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o plato_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n very_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a intellect_n which_o be_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n exist_v several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o any_o mind_n however_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o when_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n their_o true_a meaning_n herein_o be_v only_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a object_n of_o all_o science_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o existent_a thing_n again_o when_o they_o be_v by_o they_o sometime_o call_v animal_n also_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n like_o picture_n draw_v upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a image_n and_o statue_n and_o thus_o amelius_n the_o philosopher_n plain_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n latin_n concern_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o point_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o our_o copy_n now_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n this_o philosopher_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v live_v and_o life_n and_o true_a be_v last_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o animal_n these_o idea_n forthwith_o become_v god_n too_o to_o such_o man_n as_o take_v all_o occasion_n possible_a to_o multiply_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o that_o scholastic_a notion_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n therein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paganick_n poetry_n these_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o that_o poetic_a homour_n of_o personate_n thing_n and_o deify_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o many_o titular_a god_n to_o many_o of_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n yet_o do_v julian_n himself_o for_o example_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o inexi_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principle_n or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a and_o by_o consequence_n creaturize_v of_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a also_o there_o be_v no_o create_a being_n essential_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o all_o by_o participation_n nor_o any_o immovable_a nature_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o essense_n their_o operation_n but_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o probable_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n add_v 625._o lapsable_a and_o peccable_a nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la enim_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la utique_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la profecto_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la capiet_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendent_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ—liâ—er_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la siqua_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la assumptione_n hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la possidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la potest_fw-la qoud_a accidit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a except_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o never_o can_v receive_v folly_n he_o be_v also_o justice_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o injustice_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o word_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o become_v irrational_a he_o
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
but_o of_o kind_a which_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o with_o that_o equality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o against_o arius_n namely_o a_o equality_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n and_o father_n be_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o god_n that_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o all_o other_o essence_n suppose_v to_o be_v indivisible_a from_o which_o equality_n itself_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v equal_a to_o itself_o and_o with_o this_o equality_n of_o essence_n do_v some_o of_o these_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o imply_v that_o a_o certain_a inequality_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n also_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v consistent_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o st._n austin_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o arian_n patris_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la disparem_fw-la cogitant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la saltem_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la aequalem_fw-la though_o they_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v unequal_a yet_o let_v they_o for_o all_o that_o confess_v their_o nature_n at_o least_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o st._n basil_n likewise_o eunom_n though_o the_o son_n be_v in_o order_n second_o to_o the_o father_n because_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o in_o dignity_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o second_o in_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o nicene_n pather_n and_o of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o homoousiotes_n their_o coessentiality_n or_o con-substantiality_a and_o coequality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o their_o have_v both_o the_o same_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n as_o arius_n contend_v but_o true_o god_n or_o uncreated_a likewise_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o mention_v only_o some_o few_o 251._o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o council_n though_o afterward_o they_o recant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o eusebianist_n themselves_o subscribe_v also_o to_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n or_o facture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n only_o of_o scripture_n word_n and_o phrase_n against_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n will_v evade_v all_o those_o expression_n by_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conceive_v themselves_o necessitate_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a being_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n perceive_v this_o right_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v homoousious_a with_o the_o father_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o creature_n for_o after_o they_o have_v decree_v this_o they_o add_v immediate_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o or_o make_v or_o mutable_a or_o a_o creature_n or_o of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n all_o such_o do_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematise_v whereby_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v and_o mutable_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v which_o he_o that_o affirm_v contradict_v the_o synod_n but_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o arius_n must_v needs_o consent_v to_o these_o form_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 272._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o tin_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o shine_a and_o colour_n nevertheless_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v they_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v such_o then_o let_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o not_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o word_n wisdom_n image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o splendour_n then_o of_o right_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v dionysius_n 561._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o not_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n put_v for_o synonymous_n expression_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o something_o wherefore_o it_o semee_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o when_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n maintain_v against_o arius_n the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n though_o that_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o they_o universal_o understand_v thereby_o not_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a and_o numerical_a but_o of_o common_a or_o universal_a essence_n only_o that_o be_v the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 929._o as_o from_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o even_a yourselves_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o figure_n and_o quality_n only_o but_o of_o essence_n or_o substance_n identity_n or_o sameness_n be_v affirm_v and_o not_o similitude_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o humanity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o figure_n or_o form_n they_o be_v say_v as_o to_o their_o essence_n to_o be_v congenerous_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v a_o man_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o a_o dog_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o kind_a from_o he_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v congenerous_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_a or_o species_n be_v also_o homoousion_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n kind_a or_o species_n be_v heterousion_n of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n again_o athanasius_n in_o that_o fragment_n of_o he_o against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v consubstantiality_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o only_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o retain_v the_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a interpret_v it_o notwithstanding_o only_o of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n in_o
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o â—hat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâ—llows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
therefore_o much_o more_o than_o a_o infinity_o of_o atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o though_o this_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o they_o be_v also_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a yet_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o infinity_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o nonentity_n that_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o fond_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o modern_a atheist_n do_v no_o less_o contradict_v plain_a reason_n and_o their_o very_a self_n also_o than_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o impiety_n when_o they_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a neither_o in_o duration_n nor_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o regard_n for_o first_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o indubitable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o geometry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o other_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o begin_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o common_a notion_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v here_o a_o irresistible_a force_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v from_o nothing_o now_o if_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o always_o something_o then_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v account_v less_o than_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o modern_a atheist_n thus_o to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o infinite_a duration_n without_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o prodigious_o sottish_a or_o so_o monstrous_o infatuate_v as_o real_o to_o think_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o afterward_o senseless_a matter_n happen_v no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o come_v into_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o matter_n may_v as_o well_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o these_o atheist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o acknowledge_v neither_o god_n nor_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v exi_v infinite_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o infinite_a past-duration_a without_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a impudence_n in_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o ready_o comply_v with_o these_o modern_a atheist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o two_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a and_o genuine_a phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a whatsoever_o because_o we_o never_o have_v corporeal_a sense_n of_o any_o neither_o of_o infinite_a number_n nor_o of_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a time_n or_o duration_n and_o of_o infinite_a power_n these_o two_o latter_a thing_n time_n and_o power_n themselves_o not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a so_o neither_o be_v infinity_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o to_o mathematical_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o no_o intelligent_a atheist_n upon_o mature_a consideration_n will_v ever_o venture_v to_o contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o extort_v from_o thâ—se_a atheist_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o two_o theorem_n of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o as_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o we_o be_v therefore_o a_o pure_a nonentity_n or_o nothing_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o phantasm_n of_o nor_o yet_o can_v full_o comprehend_v with_o our_o imperfect_a understanding_n nay_o we_o will_v yet_o go_v further_o in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o as_o for_o those_o infinity_n of_o number_n of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o of_o time_n or_o successive_a duration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o phantasm_n nor_o full_a intellectual_a comprehension_n of_o they_o but_o also_o no_o manner_n of_o intelligible_a idea_n notion_n or_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o number_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o only_o in_o such_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thereof_o by_o addition_n but_o may_v in_o our_o mind_n still_o add_v number_n to_o number_v infinite_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n actual_o and_o positive_o infinite_a according_a to_o aristotle_n own_o definition_n of_o infinite_a elsewhere_o give_v namely_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v no_o number_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a but_o that_o one_o or_o more_o may_v still_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a number_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o infinity_o of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n not_o only_o because_o if_o there_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n but_o also_o because_o as_o no_o number_n can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o maâ—_n be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o body_n or_o magnitude_n be_v ever_o so_o vast_a but_o that_o more_o body_n or_o magnitude_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o further_o and_o further_o this_o addition_n of_o finites_n never_o make_v up_o infinite_a indeed_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o finite_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v infinite_a body_n but_o by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a infinite_a through_o who_o actual_a distance_n notwithstanding_o mensurable_a by_o pole_n and_o miles_n this_o finite_a world_n may_v roll_v and_o tumble_v infinite_o but_o as_o we_o conceive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o how_o vast_a soever_o the_o finite_a world_n shall_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o possibility_n of_o more_o and_o more_o magnitude_n and_o body_n still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o further_o and_o further_o by_o divine_a power_n infinite_o or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o great_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n can_v not_o make_v it_o yet_o great_a which_o potential_a infinity_o or_o indefinite_a encreasableness_n of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v for_o a_o actual_a infinity_o of_o space_n whereas_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n infinite_o or_o without_o end_n therefore_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o and_o actual_o infinite_a that_o be_v such_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v possible_o be_v add_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v concern_v corporeal_a magnitude_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o number_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a and_o actual_a infinity_o thereof_o and_o that_o how_o much_o vast_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v than_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o vulgar_a astronomer_n who_o make_v the_o starry_a sphere_n the_o utmost_a wall_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o infinite_a such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v add_v last_o we_o affirm_v likewise_o concern_v time_n or_o successive_a duration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinity_o of_o that_o neither_o no_o temporal_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o there_o will_v then_o be_v a_o
imperfect_a be_v account_v such_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o thing_n appear_v imperfect_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o also_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v once_o take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v account_v imperfect_a shall_v have_v proceed_v nor_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o inconsummate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o proceed_n from_o thing_n absolute_a and_o complete_a thence_o descend_v down_o to_o these_o low_a effete_n and_o languid_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o positive_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n finite_a be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o imperfect_a so_o that_o finite_a be_v proper_o the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a the_o negation_n of_o finite_a however_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o true_a infinity_o because_o they_o be_v essential_o finite_a as_o number_n corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o time_n infinity_o be_v there_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o a_o nonentity_n it_o can_v only_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o we_o also_o conceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a conception_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o conclude_v to_o assert_v a_o infinite_a be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a and_o conceivable_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o infinite_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o theology_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o theologer_n or_o bigotical_a religionist_n or_o late_a time_n extend_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o so_o may_v other_o sometime_o unskilful_o attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n thing_n inconsistent_a or_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o because_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v all_o perfection_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o by_o theologer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o do_v some_o notwithstanding_o contend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o antecedent_n rule_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o will_n arbitrary_o will_v therefore_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la just_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a perfection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o unjust_a or_o a_o natural_a sanctity_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n again_o some_o theologer_n determine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o conceive_v such_o a_o immutability_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a perfection_n thereof_o seem_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v all_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_o determine_v by_o divine_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o power_n of_o act_v ad_fw-la extra_n and_o of_o perceive_v or_o animadvert_v thing_n do_v sucessive_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a contradiction_n of_o mistake_a theologer_n that_o therefore_o theology_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o because_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictory_n opinion_n that_o therefore_o philosophy_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n all_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n admit_v of_o nothing_o contradictious_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o plain_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n notwithstade_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a and_o gross_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o they_o will_v therefore_o present_o conclude_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n can_v conceive_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o determine_v present_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v incorporeal_a body_n wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o theologer_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o a_o modern_a writer_n the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n now_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v body_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o spirit_n be_v call_v incorporeal_a this_o be_v only_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o may_v with_o more_o piety_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o attribute_n best_o express_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o where_o incorporeal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o express_v only_o the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n under_o it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o something_o and_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o childishness_n of_o these_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o mistake_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o atheist_n only_o there_o be_v some_o theist_n also_o who_o labour_n under_o this_o same_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o who_o therefore_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o these_o atheist_n impute_v to_o all_o theology_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o it_o suppose_v god_n to_o perceive_v thing_n sensible_a without_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a without_o any_o brain_n pious_a man_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o honour_n sake_n whatsoever_o they_o see_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o see_v hear_v will_a know_v justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o deny_v he_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o eye_n ear_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o organ_n without_o which_o we_o worm_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v conceive_v such_o faculty_n to_o be_v and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o god_n action_n philosophical_o then_o do_v they_o
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
vast_o gigantean_a man_n as_o can_v stride_v over_o sea_n and_o take_v up_o mountain_n in_o their_o clutch_n and_o turn_v the_o heaven_n about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n against_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o grave_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n res_fw-la sic_fw-la quaeque_fw-la svo_fw-la ritu_fw-la procedit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la 480._o foedere_fw-la naturae_fw-la certo_fw-la discrimina_fw-la servant_n because_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a covenant_n of_o nature_n always_o keep_v up_o their_o specific_a difference_n without_o be_v confound_v together_o for_o what_o covenant_n of_o nature_n can_v there_o be_v in_o infinite_a chance_n or_o what_o law_n can_v there_o be_v set_v to_o the_o absolute_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n to_o circumscribe_v they_o by_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n all_o imaginable_a form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n plant_n and_o animal_n as_o centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n be_v producible_a by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o whilst_o it_o do_v omnimodis_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possint_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la put_v itself_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o combination_n play_v all_o manner_n of_o freak_n and_o try_v all_o possible_a conclusion_n and_o experiment_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o monstrous_a irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n be_v not_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inept_a fabric_n they_o can_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o generation_n as_o neither_o indeed_o preserve_v their_o own_o individual_n thus_o do_v lucretius_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o epicurus_n 476._o quoniam_fw-la natura_fw-la absterruit_fw-la auctum_fw-la nec_fw-la potuere_fw-la cupitum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la tangere_fw-la florem_fw-la nec_fw-la reperire_fw-la cibum_fw-la nec_fw-la jungi_fw-la per_fw-la veneris_fw-la res_fw-la and_o that_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v old_a than_o epicurus_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o animal_n happen_v at_o first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n those_o of_o they_o only_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o present_a time_n which_o chance_v to_o be_v fit_o make_v for_o generation_n but_o all_o the_o other_o perish_v as_o empedocles_n affirm_v of_o the_o partly-oxe-and-partly-man-animal_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a both_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n conclude_v that_o beside_o this_o one_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v other_o infinite_a world_n they_o conceive_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n as_o that_o in_o a_o vast_a plough_v and_o sow_v field_n there_o shall_v grow_v up_o only_o one_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o among_o these_o infinite_a world_n all_o of_o they_o fortuitous_o make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v such_o regularity_n concinnity_n and_o harmony_n in_o it_o as_o this_o world_n that_o we_o chance_v to_o emerge_n in_o now_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a as_o they_o suppose_v if_o among_o infinite_a world_n one_o or_o two_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o regularity_n they_o will_v also_o confident_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o after_o a_o while_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n again_o mundi_fw-la naturam_fw-la totius_fw-la aetas_fw-la mutat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alio_fw-la terram_fw-la status_fw-la excipit_fw-la alter_fw-la quod_fw-la potuit_fw-la nequeat_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tulit_fw-la antè_fw-la the_o same_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o move_v upward_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n this_o scene_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v round_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o carry_v it_o all_o away_o again_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v centaur_n and_o scylla_n and_o chimera_n again_o all_o manner_n of_o inept_v form_n of_o animal_n as_o before_o but_o because_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o universality_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o regularity_n and_o its_o long_a continuance_n through_o so_o many_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o record_n at_o all_o of_o the_o contrary_a any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o add_v that_o the_o senseless_a atom_n play_v and_o toy_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o care_n or_o thought_n and_o from_o eternity_n try_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n conclusion_n and_o experiment_n be_v at_o length_n they_o know_v not_o how_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v driven_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o trade_n of_o artificialness_n and_o methodicalness_n so_o that_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v at_o first_o all_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a yet_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o become_v orderly_a and_o artificial_a and_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n they_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o themselves_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o move_v regular_o or_o else_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o thing_n at_o length_n force_v so_o to_o move_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v art_n and_o wisdom_n direct_v they_o thus_o epicurus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n gass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o nature_n be_v both_o teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o else_o as_o gassendus_fw-la interpret_v the_o word_n quadam_fw-la veluti_fw-la naturali_fw-la necessariaque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sensim_fw-la imbuta_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_o embue_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o which_o atheistick_a pretence_n we_o shall_v brief_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a dream_n or_o rather_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o heretofore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o monstrous_a and_o irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n produce_v centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o at_o first_o none_o but_o such_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o these_o atheist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o produce_v as_o well_o at_o this_o present_a time_n however_o the_o individual_n themselves_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o or_o propagate_v by_o generation_n or_o at_o least_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o age_n or_o country_n there_o be_v either_o all_o androgyna_n of_o both_o sex_n or_o else_o no_o animal_n but_o of_o one_o sex_n male_a or_o female_a only_a or_o last_o none_o of_o any_o sex_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o atheist_n when_o though_o enemy_n to_o divination_n they_o will_v prophesy_v concern_v future_a time_n that_o in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nonsense_n again_o and_o as_o their_o infinity_o of_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n so_o to_o their_o bold_a and_o confident_a assertion_n concern_v those_o suppose_a other_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o they_o all_o that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o regularity_n in_o it_o as_o this_o world_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v with_o equal_a confidence_n and_o much_o more_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v every_o planet_n about_o this_o sun_n of_o we_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o every_o fix_a star_n a_o sun_n have_v likewise_o its_o several_a other_o planet_n or_o habitable_a earth_n move_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o desert_n or_o uninhabited_a but_o all_o people_v with_o animal_n we_o say_v be_v this_o so_o extravagant_a supposition_n true_a that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o one_o ridiculous_a or_o inept_v system_n among_o they_o all_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infinite_a can_v never_o be_v defective_a nor_o any_o where_o idle_a will_v exercise_v its_o dominion_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o where_o impress_n the_o sculpture_n and_o signature_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a atomy_n try_v never_o so_o many_o experiment_n and_o conclusion_n and_o make_v mind_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o own_o property_n to_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o think_v because_o
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
of_o the_o deity_n be_v fictitious_o make_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n from_o man_n for_o as_o by_o increase_a a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n in_o our_o imagination_n we_o fictitious_o make_v the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o cyclops_n so_o when_o behold_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o amplify_v intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swell_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n high_a and_o high_o we_o then_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o happy_a that_o be_v a_o god_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o very_o longeve_v man_n and_o increase_a this_o length_n of_o age_n further_o and_o further_o infinite_o by_o that_o mean_n frame_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a and_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o than_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o object_n without_o according_a to_o that_o of_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n thaeetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serr_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v again_o as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o intimate_v the_o atheist_n be_v here_o plain_o guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n or_o error_n in_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o circle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o man_n to_o be_v imperfect_a then_o by_o a_o anticipate_v idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n compare_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o idea_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o amplify_v those_o lesser_a perfection_n of_o man_n further_o and_o further_o and_o can_v take_v occasion_n from_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v whereas_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v again_o go_v about_o to_o make_v up_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o they_o by_o which_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n they_o compare_v other_o thing_n therewith_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o theologer_n as_o well_o pagan_a as_o christian_a give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v principal_o be_v do_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la remotionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o remotion_n of_o all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o thus_o alcinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v by_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n we_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o finite_a thing_n put_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o humane_a longevity_n propose_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v amplify_v that_o never_o so_o much_o by_o add_v of_o more_o and_o more_o past_a time_n or_o year_n to_o it_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o thereby_o by_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v not_o from_o these_o imperfect_a create_a thing_n in_o degree_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o though_o infinite_a space_n may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o object_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n must_v therefore_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o finite_a part_n yet_o as_o be_v it_o before_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o or_o without_o end_n which_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o number_n potential_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v in_o nature_n the_o idea_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o amplify_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o finites_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o gassendus_fw-la so_o much_o object_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o infinite_a be_v yet_o may_v the_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o well_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n or_o of_o infinite_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n for_o infinite_a world_n and_o infinite_a matter_n be_v but_o word_n ill_o put-togeth_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o no_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n but_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o retain_v this_o notion_n of_o infinity_o shall_v misapply_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o our_o humane_a soul_n can_v feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n or_o conception_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o various_o compound_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n much_o less_o can_v our_o imperfect_a being_n create_v the_o entity_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o for_o god_n almighty_a or_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o real_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o be_v there_o no_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v or_o feign_a neither_o by_o politician_n nor_o by_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o may_v be_v account_v another_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o figment_n of_o politician_n will_v further_o unquestionable_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o now_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o necessary_a vinculum_fw-la of_o civil_a society_n so_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n respect_v the_o deity_n as_o its_o original_a and_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereignty_n for_o pact_n and_o covenant_n into_o which_o some_o will_v resolve_v all_o civil_a power_n without_o this_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v not_o make_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v invalid_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o 21._o though_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o natural_a obligation_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o word_n obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la validae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la civili_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la princeps_fw-la summus_n legem_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la conciperet_fw-la non_fw-la rebellabis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficeret_fw-la nam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la cives_fw-la ad_fw-la obediendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la invalida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la est_fw-la superflua_fw-la the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n become_v valid_a be_v before_o those_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v before_o oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o rebel_n the_o law_n be_v invalid_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v it_o
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
adjection_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o materialem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la opinion_n quidem_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la solum_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la naturis_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la ipsas_fw-la effectam_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la vixisse_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la selius_fw-la namque_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la incorporea_fw-la vita_fw-la existere_fw-la rectè_fw-la putabitur_fw-la material_a substance_n in_o rational_a nature_n be_v indeed_o separable_a from_o they_o in_o conception_n and_o understanding_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o or_o can_v they_o live_v without_o it_o for_o a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v right_o deem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o trinity_n only_o so_o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la indigent_a indumento_fw-la corporeo_fw-la semper_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la cujus_fw-la indumentis_fw-la uti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la absque_fw-la vllo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la difficile_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la propè_fw-la impossibile_fw-it intellectui_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la there_o always_o will_v be_v rational_a nature_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v always_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_n for_o these_o rational_a creature_n unless_o any_o one_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o rational_a nature_n to_o live_v without_o a_o body_n which_o how_o difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o our_o understanding_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v aquinas_n affirm_v origen_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ancient_a philosopher_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n here_o adhere_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o hierocles_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n make_v by_o god_n that_o be_v all_o create_a understanding_n being_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o have_v always_o a_o cognate_n or_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o their_o vehicle_n or_o indument_n so_o that_o angel_n or_o demon_n as_o well_o according_a to_o origen_n as_o hierocles_n be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a substance_n not_o naked_a and_o abstract_n but_o clothe_v with_o certain_a subtle_a body_n or_o animal_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o wherefore_o huetius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v origen_n here_o but_o to_o have_v confound_v two_o different_a opinion_n together_o when_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v angel_n and_o all_o understanding_n creature_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o deity_n whereas_o origen_n only_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o trinity_n can_v subsist_v and_o live_v alone_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n and_o that_o the_o material_a nature_n be_v only_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_v of_o all_o rational_a or_o understanding_n creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a life_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o trinity_n because_o all_o other_o understanding_n being_n be_v animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o that_o origen_n acknowledge_v even_o our_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o angel_n incorporeal_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o his_o write_n as_o this_o particular_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v combustible_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o origen_n sense_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o libris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n &_o thronos_fw-la &_o dominationes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o tenebrarum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la dicit_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderio_n vel_fw-la ministerio_fw-la susceperint_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n he_o affirm_v angel_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a body_n such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n or_o the_o divine_a allotment_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o fire_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o angel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o somewhere_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n arechon_n per_n christum_fw-la creata_fw-la dixit_fw-la paulus_n omne_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la quasdam_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la secundum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la hae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeae_fw-la utuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporibus_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la meliores_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la substantia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la incorporea_fw-la when_o paul_n affirm_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o cbrist_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intimate_v that_o even_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o invisible_a substance_n which_o invisible_a substance_n create_v though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o use_v body_n themselves_o be_v better_o than_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o in_o body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o as_o huetius_n suppose_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o origen_n only_o as_o subtle_a body_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a but_o in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n only_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o body_n or_o clothe_v with_o body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o both_o sense_n incorporeal_a it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o corporeal_a indument_n so_o that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n he_o constant_o assert_v angel_n to_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a part_n and_o not_o in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o a_o subtle_a body_n but_o in_o the_o philosophic_a nevertheless_o to_o have_v also_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n as_o their_o out_o side_n or_o low_a part_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o call_v they_o corporeal_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o these_o either_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n all_o as_o any_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o at_o least_o they_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o create_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o god_n though_o himself_o incorporeal_a yet_o can_v create_v nothing_o but_o body_n these_o be_v here_o the_o two_o extreme_n one_o that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o corporeal_a at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o have_v nothing_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v the_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
of_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n as_o when_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a person_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o a_o while_n swagger_v and_o triumph_v impatient_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dramatist_n and_o present_o condemn_v the_o plot_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o expect_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o thing_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o close_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o sufficient_a punishment_n the_o evolution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plotinus_n call_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a poem_n and_o we_o man_n histrionical_a actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o notwithstanding_o insert_v something_o of_o our_o own_o into_o the_o poem_n too_o but_o god_n almighty_a be_v that_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o good_a coherent_a sense_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o thread_n of_o exact_a justice_n do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o geometrical_a proportion_n last_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o where_o a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n have_v there_o not_o be_v monster_n to_o subdue_v so_o be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o puzzle_v and_o entanglement_n of_o thing_n no_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o assault_v we_o virtue_n will_v grow_v languid_a and_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n want_v due_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o here_o have_v we_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n erect_v for_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n to_o act_n upon_o and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a round_n about_o we_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n also_o against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defense_n of_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n have_v we_o room_n here_o to_o expatiate_v in_o wherefore_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o who_o have_v profess_o undertake_v apology_n for_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a dialogue_n only_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o religionist_n who_o too_o easy_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v thereupon_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o because_o we_o can_v fancy_n much_o fine_a thing_n thereupon_o blame_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a and_o most_o dreggy_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o blame_v plant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sense_n brute_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n or_o want_v divine_a perfection_n upon_o which_o account_n god_n shall_v either_o have_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o else_o nothing_o but_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o angelical_a being_n free_a from_o mortality_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n that_o attend_v mankind_n or_o such_o fine_a thing_n as_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v live_v in_o certain_a delicious_a region_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bluster_a wind_n nor_o any_o lower_a cloud_n nor_o nip_a frost_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n nor_o night_n nor_o shadow_n but_o the_o calm_a and_o unclouded_a aether_n always_o smile_v with_o gentle_a serenity_n whereas_o be_v there_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a thus_o make_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o music_n nor_o harmony_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o whole_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v maâ—â—_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o rank_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a to_o it_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 256._o god_n make_v the_o whole_a most_o beautiful_a entire_a complete_a and_o sufficient_a all_o agree_v friendly_a with_o itself_o and_o its_o part_n both_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o congruous_a thereunto_o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v blame_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v harmonious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o universe_n but_o some_o of_o its_o part_n only_o take_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v blame_v the_o hair_n or_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a visage_n and_o countenance_n or_o omit_v all_o other_o animal_n one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o they_o or_o last_o overlook_v all_o other_o man_n consider_v only_o the_o most_o deform_a thersites_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v be_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o may_v hear_v it_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n almighty_a have_v make_v i_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v i_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o because_o in_o i_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o good_a soul_n and_o man_n happy_a with_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a demon_n and_o many_o go_n nor_o be_v the_o earth_n alone_o in_o i_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o variety_n of_o animal_n or_o do_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n extend_v at_o most_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o aether_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o soul_n and_o altogether_o unadorned_a with_o live_v inhabitant_n moreover_o all_o thing_n in_o i_o desire_v good_a and_o every_o thing_n reach_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o first_o and_o high_a good_a the_o god_n themselves_o who_o reign_n in_o my_o several_a part_n and_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v inanimate_a in_o i_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o i_o partake_v only_o of_o be_v some_o of_o life_n also_o some_o of_o sense_n some_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o intellect_n above_o reason_n but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o require_v equal_a thing_n from_o unequal_a nor_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o finger_n and_o to_o perform_v its_o own_o office_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n will_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o animal_n to_o be_v eye_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n god_n but_o some_o god_n and_o some_o demon_n and_o some_o man_n and_o some_o low_a animal_n not_o out_o of_o envy_n but_o to_o display_v its_o own_o variety_n and_o fecundity_n but_o we_o be_v like_o unskilful_a
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ought_v itself_o decree_v will_v and_o act_v neither_o do_v god_n punish_v any_o out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o punishment_n or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o suffer_v of_o the_o person_n punish_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incurable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o punishment_n be_v physic_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v goodness_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o punish_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o this_o attribute_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n thereof_o or_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v always_o complicate_v together_o neither_o his_o goodness_n be_v fondness_n nor_o his_o justice_n cruelty_n but_o he_o be_v both_o good_a in_o punish_v and_o just_o in_o reward_v and_o dispense_v benefit_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o none_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o immortality_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a person_n who_o abandon_v their_o true_a interest_n of_o be_v good_a have_v thereupon_o no_o other_o interest_n now_o leave_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n for_o atheist_n can_v have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v happy_a without_o immortality_n and_o security_n of_o the_o future_a continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o immortal_a and_o that_o all_o life_n perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o chimaera_n or_o idle_a wish_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o mortal_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o thus_o plain_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n no_o not_o atheist_n themselves_o can_v possible_o more_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o possible_a good_a and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o well_o frame_v and_o govern_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n thereof_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v better_a for_o peccability_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a freewilled_a being_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o omnipotence_n itself_o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o though_o sin_n actual_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o all_o thing_n compute_v it_o be_v doubtless_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o forcible_o hinder_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v hope_a for_o by_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o happiness_n his_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v infinite_a hope_n lie_v before_o we_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v these_o hope_n but_o our_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o do_v well_o be_v two_o the_o most_o hopeful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o encomium_n the_o atheist_n here_o so_o loud_o sing_v forth_o we_o say_v that_o however_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o no_o better_o than_o a_o couple_n of_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o interest_n their_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n civil_a authority_n can_v signify_v little_a second_o because_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o indivisible_a and_o must_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o reveal_v superior_a to_o it_o circumscribe_v it_o will_v consequent_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o religion_n and_o theism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v displace_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o roll_n and_o tumble_v in_o three_o and_o last_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v also_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v one_o artificial_a man_n make_v up_o of_o many_o natural_a man_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n have_v one_o common_a reason_n judgement_n and_o will_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o conscience_n which_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a politic_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o private_a conscience_n but_o only_o one_o public_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o vnravel_v the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o seed_n either_o of_o politicalness_n or_o ethicalness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nothing_o of_o equity_n and_o philanthropy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o charity_n or_o bâ—nevolence_n any_o where_o according_a to_o they_o save_o what_o result_v from_o fear_n imbecility_n and_o indigency_n nothing_o of_o public_a and_o common_a concern_v but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a appetite_n and_o utility_n or_o the_o desire_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n dominion_n and_o precellency_n before_o other_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o natural_o just_a or_o unjust_a nothing_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o appetite_n incline_v he_o unto_o or_o himself_o judge_v profitable_a even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n si_fw-mi occidere_fw-la cupis_fw-la jus_fw-la babe_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o kill_v thou_o have_v then_o natural_o a_o right_a thereunto_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v without_o any_o sin_n or_o injustice_n for_o jus_n and_o lex_fw-la or_o justitia_fw-la right_o and_o law_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o right_n be_v a_o belluine_a liberty_n not_o make_v or_o leave_v by_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o absolute_a nonexistence_n shall_v therefore_o a_o son_n not_o only_o murder_v his_o own_o parent_n who_o have_v tender_o bring_v he_o up_o but_o also_o exquisite_o torture_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v their_o rusul_n look_v and_o hear_v their_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o sin_n or_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o justice_n be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a facticious_a and_o artificial_a thing_n make_v only_o by_o man_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n
apprehension_n nature_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o mankind_n herein_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n upon_o we_o free_a from_o all_o duty_n and_o obligation_n justice_n and_o morality_n these_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o restraint_n and_o hindrance_n of_o true_a liberty_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o appetite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o private_a good_a and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o every_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o justice_n and_o obligation_n and_o a_o lawless_a loose_a or_o belluine_v right_o to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o the_o best_a yet_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o prove_v by_o accident_n the_o worst_a this_o war_n with_o every_o one_o make_v man_n right_a or_o liberty_n to_o every_o thing_n indeed_o a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o the_o generality_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o evil_a in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o universal_a war_n against_o all_o than_o of_o good_n wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n hew_v and_o slash_v and_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o they_o become_v at_o length_n all_o weary_a hereof_o and_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a by_o art_n to_o help_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o power_n here_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o this_o their_o infinite_a right_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o common_a coercive_a power_n who_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o law_n and_o measure_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o here_o therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n as_o they_o first_o of_o all_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o villain_n of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n reproach_n justice_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o of_o war_n with_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a imbecility_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n justice_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v plain_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o desirable_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n and_o nothing_o but_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o as_o necessary_a evil_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o politician_n themselves_o sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o just_a that_o bonum_fw-la amatur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la justum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o just_o by_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o just_a or_o not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o mix_v will_v only_o just_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a dash_n or_o do_v of_o evil_a blend_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o a_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v this_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a scheme_n of_o politic_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a politician_n and_o philosopher_n before_n plato_n time_n who_o represent_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o justice_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o manner_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o what_o justice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v generate_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o nature_n lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o man_n be_v good_a but_o to_o suffer_v it_o from_o other_o be_v evil._n but_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o suffer_v it_o than_o of_o good_a in_o do_v it_o whereupon_o when_o man_n have_v clash_a a_o good_a while_n do_v and_o suffer_v injury_n the_o great_a part_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imbecility_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a at_o length_n compound_v the_o business_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v injury_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o rule_n of_o equality_n and_o make_v law_n by_o compact_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o just._n and_o then_o be_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a to_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoeve_n one_o please_v to_o other_o man_n without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o other_o without_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v it_o justice_z therefore_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v love_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v injustice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o such_o compact_n and_o submit_v to_o equality_n and_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v gyges_n his_o magical_a ring_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n nor_o submit_v to_o law_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v also_o by_o some_o of_o these_o old_a atâ—eistick_a philosopher_n that_o justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o proper_o and_o direct_o once_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just_a but_o another_o man_n good_a partly_o of_o the_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o vassal_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o plato_n time_n this_o hypothesis_n concern_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a factitious_a thing_n and_o spring_v only_o from_o man_n fear_n and_o imbecility_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o epicurus_n also_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n will_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n so_o as_o to_o consociate_v man_n by_o art_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o mâ—ke_a justice_n and_o obligation_n artificial_a when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n city-mâ—kâ—rs_a and_o authority-mâ—kers_a tell_v we_o that_o though_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a right_n by_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o alienate_v this_o right_a or_o part_v thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o either_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o transfer_v the_o same_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a for_o themselves_o afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o thus_o late_a writer_n mâ—n_z
mâ—y_n by_o sign_n declare_v velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la jure_fw-la anteà _fw-la fecisse_fw-la poterant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o simple_z renunciation_n of_o right_n and_o â—urther_o say_v he_o they_o may_v declare_v again_o velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la aliâ—ui_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o before_o they_o may_v lawful_o hâ—ve_v resist_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a then_o can_v this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o word_n renounce_v or_o abandon_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o however_o can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n oblige_v himself_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o because_o then_o may_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disoblige_v himself_o again_o and_o make_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o before_o for_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n wherefore_o these_o politician_n will_v yet_o urge_v the_o business_n further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v before_o give_v to_o which_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o man_n natural_o vnoblige_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v real_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o second_o thought_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v before_o voluntary_o do_v but_o the_o atheist_n here_o plain_o render_v injustice_n a_o mere_a ludicrous_a thing_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o absurdity_n as_o a_o disputant_n that_o be_v injustice_n be_v no_o absolute_a evil_n of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v latin_a observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o he_o as_o a_o latinist_n or_o grammarian_n so_o when_o one_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o false_a latin_a of_o a_o citizen_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a evil_n or_o hurt_v in_o it_o as_o can_v any_o way_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a utility_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o civil_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o political_a juggler_n and_o enchanter_n will_v here_o cast_v yet_o a_o further_a mist_n before_o man_n eye_n with_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n for_o man_n by_o their_o covenant_n say_v they_o may_v unquestionable_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o make_v thing_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o wherefore_o injustice_n be_v again_o define_v by_o they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o speciousness_n to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a justice_n covenant_n will_v oblige_v yet_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o unjust_a this_o can_v be_v unjust_a neither_o to_o break_v covenant_n covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n as_o indeed_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o these_o justice-makers_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v their_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n that_o by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v unjust_a or_o vlawâ—ul_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n then_o must_v there_o be_v something_o natural_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n but_o clear_o to_o unmake_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v justice_n to_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v what_o one_o have_v before_o deny_v but_o these_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o juggle_a equivocation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n themselves_o again_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o law_n because_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o have_v command_n over_o other_o but_o only_a conclusion_n or_o theorem_n concern_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n for_o they_o who_o have_v courage_n and_o generosity_n in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o sneak_a term_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n but_o venture_v for_o dominion_n and_o resolve_v either_o to_o win_v the_o saddle_n or_o loose_v the_o horse_n here_o therefore_o do_v our_o atheistick_a politician_n plain_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n they_o first_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o that_o of_o covenant_n and_o then_o that_o of_o covenant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o covenant_n themselves_o again_z from_o the_o law_n command_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o all_o oblige_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o these_o politician_n be_v to_o make_v justice_n artificial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n naturally_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o art_n to_o consociate_v into_o body_n politic_a those_o who_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n or_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stately_a palace_n or_o castle_n out_o of_o sand._n indeed_o the_o ligament_n by_o which_o these_o politician_n will_v tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o huge_a leviathan_n or_o artificial_a man_n together_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o cobweb_n they_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o mere_a will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v only_o by_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o will_n and_o word_n they_o may_v be_v unmake_v again_o at_o pleasure_n neither_o indeed_o be_v these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o altogether_o unaware_o hereof_o that_o this_o their_o artificial_a justice_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a vinculum_fw-la of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o consociate_v those_o together_o and_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o who_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n without_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o wherefore_o they_o plain_o betake_v themselves_o at_o length_n from_o art_n to_o force_n and_o power_n and_o make_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n real_o to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o so_o constant_o declare_v all_o obligation_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o law_n they_o by_o law_n there_o understanding_n a_o command_n direct_v to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
or_o image_n worship_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o philo_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o polytheism_n call_v also_o idolatry_n plain_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o in_o join_v creature-worship_n some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n beyond_o he_o page_n 471_o 472_o again_o from_o s._n paul_n oration_n to_o the_o athenian_n where_o their_o unknown_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o s._n paul_n preach_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o and_o devout_o to_o worship_n this_o true_a god_n page_n 473_o 474_o last_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o offspring_n our_o soul_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o context_n of_o that_o poet_n himself_o undeniable_o and_o from_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o from_o s._n paul_n positive_a affirmation_n nor_o be_v aratus_n singular_a in_o this_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o gracious_a jupiter_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n herewith_o page_n 475_o 476_o xxxii_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o polytheism_n thereof_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a numen_fw-la three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o much_o of_o their_o polytheism_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a only_o and_o real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n second_o that_o their_o real_a and_o natural_a polytheism_n consist_v only_o in_o religious_o worship_v beside_o this_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o particular_a and_o inferior_a create_a being_n as_o animate_v star_n demon_n and_o hero_n three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o statue_n image_n and_o symbol_n these_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v go_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o three_o head_n all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n referrible_a page_n 477_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v really_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o several_a personal_a name_n to_o be_v remember_v again_o what_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o beside_o their_o vulgar_a have_v another_o more_o arcane_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o their_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a their_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a one_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o civil_a theology_n from_o the_o nataral_a and_o real_a own_a by_o the_o greek_n general_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n by_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n varro_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o ibid._n that_o the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n nurse_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a capitol_n as_o a_o religious_a monument_n jupiter_n nativity_n or_o his_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n atheistical_o fabulous_a poet_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a teology_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v himself_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v page_n 478_o that_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o poetical_a theology_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n also_o they_o make_v several_a supreme_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o function_n one_o chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n all_o these_o but_o poetical_a commentitious_a fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a god_n such_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n page_n 478_o 479_o certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o its_o several_a power_n as_o ammon_n phtha_n osiris_n neith_n cneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v serapis_n and_o isis_n too_o beside_o jamblichus_n damascius_n his_o testimony_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n this_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o european_a theology_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a page_n 479_o 480_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n also_o often_o make_v more_o god_n of_o one_o or_o affect_v a_o polyonymy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n evident_a from_o those_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n bestow_v first_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o macrobius_n who_o therefore_o have_v this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o moon_n style_v also_o polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n famous_a likewise_o for_o her_o many_o name_n as_o vesta_n cybele_n ceres_n proserpina_n ops_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v much_o more_o polyonymous_n this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apollo_n in_o hesychius_n he_o thus_o invoke_v by_o cleanthes_n zeno_n the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la seneca_n macrobius_n clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n his_o full_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o page_n 480_o 481_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o such_o name_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o latin_n victor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n tigillus_fw-la centupeda_n almus_fw-la ruminus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o several_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o likewise_o be_v clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n not_o only_a fate_n but_o also_o nature_n and_o fortune_n too_o as_o cicero_z and_o seneca_n affirm_v page_n 482_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a god_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n and_o several_a appropriate_v rite_n of_o worship_n and_o first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o more_o universal_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n pan_n which_o not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a or_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a principle_n display_v itself_o in_o matter_n frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o also_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n page_n 483_o again_o janus_n first_o invoke_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o omit_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o ovid_n martial_n and_o other_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la conclude_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n janus_n probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n page_n 483_o 484_o genius_n also_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n according_a to_o festus_n a_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o varro_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 484_o 485_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n no_o particular_a deity_n but_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la
also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n the_o word_n saturn_n hetrurian_a and_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n whence_o italy_n latium_n and_o the_o italian_n latin_v as_o worshipper_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n or_o the_o occult_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o according_a to_o varro_n he_o that_o produce_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o himself_o again_o which_o the_o devour_a of_o his_o male_a child_n this_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a inward_a and_o deep_a recess_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o define_v by_o the_o pagan_n this_o to_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n as_o likewise_o be_v coelus_n or_o uranus_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n and_o therefore_o another_o name_n of_o god_n too_o the_o poetic_a theology_n of_o jupiter_n be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n and_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o coelus_n a_o intimation_n according_a to_o plato_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n universal_a page_n 485_o 486_o though_o minerva_n or_o athena_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v to_o athenagoras_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o excellent_o describe_v by_o aristides_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v offspring_n of_o the_o original_a deity_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v agreeable_o with_o the_o christian_a theology_n page_n 486_o 487_o aphrodite_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o love_n which_o orpheus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n plato_n distinction_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o young_a venus_n the_o former_a the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n without_o a_o mother_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v to_o be_v senior_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n the_o latter_a afterward_o beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o nymph_n dione_n the_o vulgar_a venus_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n temple_n in_o pausanias_n dedicate_v to_o this_o heavenly_a venus_n this_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n euripides_n and_o ovid_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o go_n god_n almighty_a also_o thus_o describe_v as_o a_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n by_o seu._n boetius_fw-la to_o this_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n near_o a_o kin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verticordia_n as_o conversive_a of_o man_n mind_n upward_o from_o unchaste_a love_n or_o unclean_a lust._n page_n 488_o 489_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o he_o a_o special_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o sometime_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v vulcan_n as_o act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n style_v by_o the_o egyptian_n phtha_n which_o as_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n page_n 489_o 490_o beside_o all_o which_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n seneca_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la because_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o hercules_n because_o his_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o sometime_o mercury_n as_o be_v reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n page_n 490_o but_o beside_o this_o polyonymy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n there_o be_v other_o dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la or_o special_a god_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n which_o likewise_o be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o seneca_n write_v diverse_o use_v his_o power_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n mistake_v by_o some_o christian_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n tho_o three_o civil_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n as_o act_v in_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n pluto_n in_o plato_n cratylus_n a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n this_o style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o to_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n but_o one_o god_n zeus_n and_o hades_n one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o orpheus_n euripides_n doubtful_a whether_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o hades_n hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n make_v pluto_n the_o first_o of_o those_o many_o name_n of_o god_n synonymous_n with_o zeus_n page_n 490_o 491_o neptune_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n only_o this_o affirm_v by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n balbus_n and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n and_o also_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n page_n 492_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n in_o pausanias_n signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n wherefore_o since_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n page_n 492_o 493_o juno_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o xenocrates_n and_o zeno._n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o god_n in_o the_o aether_n be_v call_v jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n so_o minerva_n likewise_o when_o take_v for_o a_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o that_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o high_a aether_n from_o whence_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a name_n page_n 493_o 494_o yet_o many_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o also_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o divine_a name_n or_o name_n of_o god_n as_o various_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o bestow_v several_a gift_n as_o in_o corn_n and_o fruit_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n in_o medicine_n aesculapius_n in_o traffic_n mercury_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o govern_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n etc._n etc._n page_n 494_o that_o not_o only_a philosopher_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n but_o the_o poet_n themselves_o also_o sometime_o open_o broach_v this_o more_o arcane_a free_a and_o true_a theology_n as_o hermesianax_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n page_n 494_o 495_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v of_o they_o universal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n they_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o real_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 495_o 496_o apuleius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n either_o not_o right_o understand_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrius_fw-la philologer_n g.i._n vossius_fw-la or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o attend_v to_o his_o design_n there_o plain_o to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o platonist_n by_o make_v the_o dii_n consentes_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o other_o invisible_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o so_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o high_a god_n a_o occasion_n for_o this_o fancy_n give_v by_o plato_n
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
inanimate_a body_n because_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n page_n 512_o neither_o aught_o this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o consist_v in_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o varro_n scaevola_n and_o other_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o animant_fw-la god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a poetic_a go_n page_n 512_o s._n augustine_n just_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o thus_o theologize_v of_o physiology_n or_o fictitious_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 512_o 513_o but_o though_o the_o pagan_n do_v thus_o verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o account_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n cotta_n in_o cicero_n though_o we_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o feed_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o inanimate_a this_o prove_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n lucretius_n cicero_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a go_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v real_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o several_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o which_o agree_v seneca_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 513_o 515_o wherefore_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n but_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o only_o and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o themselves_o as_o god_n worship_v in_o they_o the_o pagan_n pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o eye_n as_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o with_o religious_a eye_n so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o invisible_a deity_n in_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o this_o sometime_o call_v pan_n and_o jupiter_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v by_o the_o persian_n not_o as_o inanimate_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n display_v from_o it_o and_o pervade_v by_o it_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n their_o worship_n intend_v to_o that_o god_n who_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o quiet_v the_o billow_n page_n 515_o 516_o these_o pagan_n also_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n this_o account_n give_v by_o they_o in_o eusebius_n plato_n himself_o approve_v of_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o his_o visible_a image_n and_o though_o maximus_n tyrius_n will_v have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o weak_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o progeny_n and_o socrates_n persuade_v euthydemus_n to_o be_v content_v herewith_o beside_o which_o some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o element_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o julian_n in_o ammianus_n these_o be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o else_o to_o those_o daemon_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v they_o or_o preside_v over_o they_o page_n 516_o 518_o xxxiii_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o those_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v mere_o accidental_a as_o hope_n love_n desire_v memory_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n concord_n clemency_n victory_n echo_n night_n according_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v deify_v anastasis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n of_o jesus_n vice_n also_o sometime_o thus_o deify_v by_o they_o as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n to_o who_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v at_o athens_n though_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v deprecate_v these_o accident_n sometime_o deify_v under_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n prudence_n or_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n against_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n cicero_n himself_o allow_v of_o dedicate_a temple_n to_o mind_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 518_o 520_o but_o such_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n deify_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n again_o dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropologize_v into_o prudence_n as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o conclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v thing_n personate_v and_o feign_a with_o humane_a member_n thus_o the_o pagan_n condemn_v by_o prudentius_n also_o for_o feign_v thing_n incorporeal_a with_o counterfeit_n member_n these_o god_n plain_o explode_v by_o cotta_n or_o cicero_n in_o disguise_n as_o have_v only_a vim_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o not_o deorum_n the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o be_v but_o naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o not_o figurae_fw-la deorum_fw-la page_n 520_o 521_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v both_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o itself_o divine_a pliny_n of_o this_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o part_n every_o one_o worship_v that_o in_o god_n and_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o divide_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o worship_v it_o break_o by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n as_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n just_o censure_v and_o elegant_o perstringe_v by_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n where_o prudentius_n grant_v that_o symmachus_n who_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o worship_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n this_o in_o the_o egyptian_a allegory_n osiris_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n victory_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o neptune_n mars_n and_o bellona_n but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o plautus_n his_o amphitryo_n page_n 521_o 522_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la opinion_n that_o these_o deify_v accident_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o so_o many_o single_a substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o political_a nor_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a deity_n page_n 523_o 524_o probable_a that_o by_o these_o god_n the_o wise_a pagan_n sometime_o understand_v demon_n in_o general_n or_o collective_o that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_v they_o as_o
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
or_o identity_n beside_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n only_o this_o gross_o assert_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o that_o three_o man_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o will_n and_o opinion_n but_o these_o dialogue_n pseudepigraphous_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o person_n seem_v to_o lay_v something_o too_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v insufficient_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o homoousiotes_n not_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a and_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n then_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v one_o god_n several_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o expression_n in_o he_o of_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o several_a name_n notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o thing_n page_n 612_o 616_o wherefore_o though_o athanasius_n lie_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v their_o consubstantiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o superadde_v other_o consideration_n also_o thereunto_o aâ—_n first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n where_o athanasius_n imply_v that_o be_v they_o perfect_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o three_o go_n page_n 616_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o three_o separate_v disjoin_v thing_n but_o indivisible_o unite_v as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise._n that_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n come_v between_o they_o they_o so_o immediate_o conjoin_v together_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuity_n betwixt_o they_o page_n 616_o 617_o three_o athanasius_n go_v yet_o high_o affirm_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o this_o afterward_o call_v a_o emperichoresis_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o conceive_v of_o thing_n incorporeal_a after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o in_o the_o son_n page_n 617_o 619_o last_o athanasius_n also_o in_o sundry_a place_n suppose_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n according_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n but_o also_o such_o as_o essential_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a thing_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n do_v outward_o or_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a action_n the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n will_v have_v be_v ready_o assent_v to_o by_o plato_n and_o his_o genuine_a follower_n the_o platonic_a christian_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n as_o some_o conceive_v from_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o of_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o three_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deviation_n page_n 619_o 620_o hitherto_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o ourselves_o but_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o plato_n trinity_n shall_v be_v find_v discrepant_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n utter_o disclaim_v by_o we_o athanasius_n a_o great_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o this_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n be_v anti-arian_n or_o rather_o the_o arian_n antiplatonick_a wherefore_o socrates_n wonder_v that_o georgius_n and_o timotheus_n presbyter_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v account_v much_o a_o platonist_n the_o other_o a_o origenist_n page_n 620_o 621_o furthermore_n platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n high_o approve_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o platonic_a doctrine_n thus_o amelius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o a_o platonist_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n and_o set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o every_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a to_o justify_v this_o apology_n the_o generality_n of_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n look_v upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a yet_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o thereunto_o that_o it_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n athanasius_n himself_o he_o give_v a_o signal_n testimony_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v s._n austin_n and_o theodoret._n s._n cyril_n though_o blame_v the_o platonic_a subordination_n himself_o suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o plato_n subordination_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o the_o arian_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n already_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a page_n 621_o 625_o wherefore_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n before_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o learned_a which_o the_o junior_a platonist_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o at_o length_n innovate_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a cabbala_n now_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o at_o least_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n namely_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o trinity_n another_o hypostasis_fw-la superior_a thereunto_o and_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o this_o first_o start_v by_o jamblichus_n carry_v on_o by_o proclus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n cyril_n beside_o which_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
parallel_n with_o that_o of_o its_o annual_a cartesius_n his_o confession_n that_o according_a to_o mechanic_n principle_n these_o shall_v continual_o come_v near_o and_o near_a together_o which_o since_o they_o have_v not_o do_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n here_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o great_a phaenomenon_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o animal_n which_o these_o mechanist_n never_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o of_o that_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o cartesius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-mi foetus_fw-la page_n 684_o 685_o pretend_a that_o to_o assign_v final_a cause_n be_v to_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_a or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o conclude_v thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o end_n otherwise_o then_o will_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n no_o presumption_n nor_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o say_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v anaxagoras_n his_o absurd_a aphorism_n that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n page_n 685_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o mechanic_n theist_n pretend_v and_o that_o with_o some_o more_o plausibility_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a for_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o artificial_a nature_n under_o he_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n proclus_n his_o description_n hereof_o this_o nature_n to_o proclus_n a_o god_n or_o goddess_n but_o only_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o animate_v star_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n page_n 685_o 686_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mundane_a system_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a theist_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a tangle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n hang_v about_o they_o page_n 687_o but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n counterbalance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o fortuitous_a nor_o mechanical_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o hooky_o atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o conclude_v the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n its_o energetic_a nature_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o complete_a substance_n these_o hylozoist_n never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n every_o atom_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la and_o these_o unable_a to_o confer_v notion_n with_o one_o another_o page_n 687_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a artificial_a nature_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o phaenomena_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o a_o perfect_a mind_n ibid._n beside_o these_o three_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n motion_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n here_o further_o add_v that_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v a_o account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n not_o now_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n aristotle_n sometime_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n not_o produce_v at_o first_o by_o chance_n either_o as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o out_o of_o egg_n or_o womb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o chance_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o epicurus_n his_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v now_o grow_v effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o man_n and_o animal_n whether_o first_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o womb_n or_o eggshell_n suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o tender_a infantlike_a state_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o supply_v themselves_o with_o nourishment_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n a_o dream_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o stream_n of_o milk_n after_o those_o her_o newborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n confute_v by_o critolaus_n in_o philo._n another_o precarious_a supposition_n or_o figment_n of_o epicurus_n that_o then_o no_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_n nor_o any_o bluster_a wind_n anaximander_n way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o man_n be_v first_o generate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n till_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o disgorge_v upon_o dry_a land_n atheist_n swallow_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o god_n page_n 688_o 689_o wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_o introduce_v in_o the_o mosaic_a cabbala_n to_o solve_v the_o same_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o circumstance_n put_v together_o that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o discretion_n therein_o however_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n create_v before_o man_n and_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n may_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o in_o plato_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o immortal_a soul_n by_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o frame_v of_o mortal_a body_n be_v commit_v to_o junior_n go_n page_n 689_o 690_o furthermore_n atheist_n no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o species_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o number_n keep_v up_o between_o male_n and_o female_n here_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a as_o well_o to_o the_o plastic_a as_o mechanic_n nature_n ibid._n last_o other_o phaenomena_n as_o real_a though_o not_o physical_a which_o atheist_n can_v possible_o salve_v and_o therefore_o do_v common_o deny_v as_o of_o natural_a justice_n or_o honesty_n and_o obligation_n the_o foundation_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liberty_n of_o will_n not_o only_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a self-determination_n when_o a_o equal_a eligibility_n of_o object_n but_o also_o that_o which_o make_v man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v these_z not_o common_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v epicurus_n his_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v liberty_n of_o will_n from_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a mere_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n page_n 690_o 691_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o theism_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o to_o be_v here_o further_o answer_v page_n 691_o that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v so_o universal_o conspire_v in_o this_o one_o
materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
the_o earth_n and_o hell_n one_o be_v the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n another_o of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o political_n order_n one_o the_o god_n of_o war_n another_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n one_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o another_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o independent_a can_v thus_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n and_o without_o any_o clash_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a regularity_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o those_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la whether_o the_o twenty_o selecti_fw-la or_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n nor_o yet_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o god_n among_o who_o homer_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n be_v assign_v to_o neptune_n the_o dark_a and_o subterraneous_a part_n to_o pluto_n but_o the_o heaven_n to_o jupiter_n which_o three_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o the_o celestial_a marine_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n nor_o last_o that_o other_o roman_a and_o samothracian_a trinity_n of_o god_n worship_v all_o together_o in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o whether_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o his_o live_a member_n or_o else_o apprehend_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o mirror_n or_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o consequent_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o many_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o one_o general_n and_o confuse_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a invisible_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o devout_a veneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n hereunto_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o intelligent_a may_v easy_o understand_v the_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o one_o numen_fw-la divine_a force_n and_o power_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n multiform_o display_v itself_o therein_o to_o this_o purpose_n balbus_n in_o cicero_n videtisne_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la commentitio_n &_o fictos_fw-la deos_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_a god_n have_v be_v make_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o celsus_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n show_v that_o all_o that_o seem_a multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a independent_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n to_o this_o sense_n let_v celsus_n therefore_o himself_o show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n substantial_a and_o selfexistent_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n let_v he_o declare_v the_o essence_n and_o substantial_a personality_n of_o that_o memory_n which_o by_o jupiter_n generate_v the_o muse_n or_o of_o that_o themis_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o hour_n or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o grace_n always_o naked_a do_v subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n turn_v into_o person_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a selfexistent_a deity_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o a_o late_a edition_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la celsus_n graecorum_n figmenta_fw-la quae_fw-la validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la arguere_fw-la which_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v understand_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o turn_v validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v here_o use_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o balbus_n his_o commentitii_fw-la &_o ficti_fw-la dii_fw-la be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n figurative_o and_o fictitious_o personate_v and_o consequent_o not_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a deity_n but_o only_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n or_o supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o fictitious_a personate_n and_o deify_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o when_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o change_n of_o name_n speak_v of_o as_o person_n and_o so_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o in_o the_o many_o instance_n before_o propose_v another_o when_o there_o be_v distinct_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n accommodate_v several_o to_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o minerva_n to_o wisdom_n of_o neptune_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o ceres_n to_o corn_n and_o of_o bacchus_n to_o wine_n in_o which_o latter_a case_n those_o personal_a name_n proper_o signify_v the_o invisible_a divine_a power_n suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o proper_o those_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o they_o be_v use_v improper_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o as_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n personate_v be_v sometime_o also_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v thus_o full_o declare_v by_o moscopulus_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n see_v to_o have_v any_o power_n virtue_n or_o ability_n in_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o act_v according_o to_o such_o power_n without_o the_o providence_n presidency_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o god_n and_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o power_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n whence_o the_o ministerial_a fire_n use_v in_o mechanic_n art_n and_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o work_v by_o fire_n be_v both_o alike_o call_v hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n so_o the_o name_n demetra_n or_o ceres_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o corn_n and_o fruit_n as_o to_o that_o goddess_n which_o bestow_v they_o athena_n or_o minerva_n do_v alike_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n wine_n and_o the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n whence_o plato_n etymologize_v the_o name_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v both_o the_o childbearing_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o goddess_n that_o superintend_v over_o the_o same_o eilithuia_n or_o lucina_n coitus_fw-la or_o copulation_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o aphrodite_n or_o venus_n and_o last_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o muse_n they_o signify_v both_o those_o rational_a art_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n poetry_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o assist_v therein_o or_o promote_v the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v thus_o metonymical_o and_o catacrestical_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o deity_n as_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o